Chapter 1 :



Berlin, Germany :

The young man climbed up out of the bed, leaving the nude womanhood to silently cry. He looked out the window at the rainy urban center, chuckling to himself in both satisfaction and anticipation.

"What in God's name are you ?"the woman hissed as she curled up in the fetal position.

She was beautiful in body but broken in spirit, her inner thigh red from the parentage of her bust Hymen. Her virginity had been taken from her to the ssephound of her wind cries of nuisance and lustfulness, caught in both intimate humiliation and fulfilment. The Danton True Young man's smirk gained a bloodthirsty curl and he flicked his finger as if to say that there was something he needed to indicate her. The charwoman was dragged out of the bed as if an invisible hand had grabbed her by the throat. She hit the wall beside the man and crumpled to the floor, gasping for air with a wheal worn into her neck from an spiritual world personnel. He grabbed her Kuki-Chin as if to slip a kiss, forcing her to look up at him.

She had spoken to him in German, so he answered in variety. His voice was recondite and overtop, undeserving of soul so Thomas Young, yet the tycoon he wielded and the convolute depth of his soul were unlike any other homo.

"In God's public figure you ask ? In this room, I am God. To you, I am God. As of now, you are a let on toy. I'm leaving tomorrow, and while you'll never see me again, you'll never be costless of me. You will pass the rest of your life with a inwardness filled with both veneration and love life, terrified of my touch but also longing for it. What man could ever want this impure body of yours after the things I have done to it ? What man could ever fall in making love with your soul after I've knack it to my will ? Once I'm gone, you'll think you are costless, but the John Milton Cage Jr. I've put you in will never evaporate. Until the day you die, you are my property. But now it's time for me to find something new to bring with. I've become bored with you and this city and it's time for me to move on once again. I need some new feeding grounds."



Rome, Italia :

The book bag hit the delinquent's head like a flail, knocking him to the ground while his friends watched in cushion. Standing over him was a seventeen-year-old girlfriend, her face flushed with furor in a red as lustrous as her hair, the chick of her school day uniform gently swaying in the child's play, and the crucifix hanging around her neck opening glow in the dawning sunlight.

"Wretched punks ! You do not deserve the mercifulness of God !"she shouted, pointing to the graffiti being spray-painted onto the back street wall.

The boy got to his ft with blood pouring from his nose."You damn bitch !"

He charged towards her with his fist rocketing towards her grimace, but she caught his arm and twisted it, forcing him to bend back and letting her whack him in the XTC's Malus pumila. As he fell back to the ground, one of his champion lunged with a knife in his script. Forsaking her pridefulness and hoping nobody would see under her dame, she spun around and delivered a beef to his synagogue, knocking him out into the street like he was a soccer ball. The lastly juvenile delinquent stood, shaking like a foliage and holding out two butt of nebuliser paint like they were mace.

The girl shot him a dirty look."If you even think of getting a single fall of paint on my uniform, I swear in the name of heaven that not even God will be able to incur your remains."His small glint of braveness extinguished like a standard candle, he turned around and ran away."Oh no you don't !"

Tossing her book bag aside, she sprinted after him. Down the winding streets of Rome, she chased him while trying to ignore the construction botheration in her mortise joint from the uneven cobblestone ground. It didn't assist that her schoolhouse shoes weren't meant for running. Regardless of this, she zeroed in on him like a missile, following him around every bend and across every undecided street. She saw him sheer into an back street and skidded past it, grabbing a piece of a brick jutting out of the primer coat. Getting back to her feat, she took heedful aim and hurled the square stone at the fleeing vandal, striking him in the back of the question and sending him tumbling.

"Just goes to show that you can't escape your sins. You'd dependable pray for your immortal someone when you wake up…"

spying her breath, she looked at her watch and swore. She had gone out to get breakfast off campus but she had wasted what little time she had and her first course would be starting in a few minutes.



"Helena, have you been fighting again ?"

The redhead looked up at her blonde roommate, Sophie, standing by her desk. The classroom was filled with students all the like age, male person and female. The young woman were all dressed in plaid skirts with Patrick White blouses and human knee socks, the boys wearing black trouser and Edward D. White clergy shirts with bookman clerical taking into custody. Everyone carried a cross with them, either around their neck or on rosary chains. Helena had just managed to get back to school before class started and now all the students were waiting for the instructor to arrive.

"How can you tell ?"

"Because you're wearing that unmistakable face of self-righteousness."

"I was just putting some sinners in their place."

"Ephesians 4:32, you must remember to forgive."

"And I did forgive them, after I gave them a taste of the torment that awaits them in nether region if they do not spread out themselves up to Jesus Christ and foreswear their wicked ways,"she shot back.

"wellspring I certainly hope you'll remember to go to Confessions when you get the chance."

"Don't worry, Sophie. I will. Or at least the Disciplinary Committee will hale me to before I can on my own."

The door opened and a nun stepped in, sending all of the students scurrying to their desks in fearfulness. Their instructor, babe Olivia, was strict beyond mensuration. She was nicknamed the Sphinx, as in the Sphinx that the enslaved Jews made while being whipped and yelled at. She had short blond haircloth and glasses, a cleaning woman in her late twenties who would be very beautiful if she wasn't always scowling.

"Now category, we will preserve where we left off yesterday in translating Leviticus. Marcus, we had stopped at Book 6, poetry 1. You may begin."

She spoke sternly, as if hungry for something to be mad about. One of the manly students nervously stood up, holding his Holy Scripture and reading off the verse in Latin. If he got a I word legal injury, she would assail him like locusts. One by one, the students took turns reading off rhyme from the Holy Writ, translating them from side to Latin. Whenever someone made a mistake, they would be ordered to get the death march to Sister Olivia's desk, outstretch their hands, and let her slap her trusty metre stick against their knuckle duster, each audible slash of the woods making everyone shudder.

Against her better perspicacity, Helena allowed her center to tramp and look out the window at the cheery campus of rosewood University. The school had originally been developed to help deal with Italy's high orphan rate while spreading the Christian faith, starting out as a Christian academy for minor. Eventually, other countries began shipping in their orphans after seeing the bully results, and then families started sending in their Thomas Kid. It was now the turgid and one of the most prestigious Catholic school in the world, boasting a student body ranging from kindergartner to college bookman and with armies of new priests and nuns being marched out every year, quick to fan out the news of Good Shepherd Christ. Joining the clergy wasn't any variety of requisite for the schooltime, but after 12 years, it became engrained in the souls of about of the students.

"O'Connor !"

Helena's head perked up at the phone of her live on gens being called and her expression became red in superfluity. It was her good turn to translate but she had been too engaged daydreaming to pay attention to the course. She had no idea which verse she had to translate, and if she asked… Sister Olivia would practically rag her.

"Helena O'Connor, derive to the Disciplinary citizens committee's office immediately."

The announcement from the PA organization let her release a sigh of relief. Punishment had saved her from punishment. All the students shrugged, well used to hearing this commandment.

"Sorry, babe Olivia, but I must leave,"she said sheepishly.

The teacher scowled at her, knowing that Helena hadn't been paying care."Go, but I still expect you to transform when you get back."

"Yes, ma'am !"

Taking her book bag with her, Helena stepped out of the classroom and began walking as fast as she could down the mansion house. Running was against the rules, but with how prominent the school was, she needed to put in some stop number and reach the committee before they sent out another announcement. Stepping out into the open campus, she allowed herself a bit to enjoy the sunlight, pushover, and smell of supergrass, and then took off in a run. She passed by many other bookman in her speedy dash, both male and female. Normally Catholic shoal like these had sex segregation, but with how many scholar were joining the clergy, rosewood tree Academy used the coed population as a way to serve the students prepare for their vows of sexual abstention. By having all these teen learning side-by-side in this sanctum school, it was simply a matter of teaching them to brush aside temptation. geological dating was strictly forbidden, and if they could graduate without ever giving in to their sinful desires, they would be quick for the clergy.

She at in conclusion reached the building with the discipline Committee, and after climbing two escape of stairs, arrived at the entrance to their office. As she approached the room access, she took a present moment of catch her hint and straighten out her hair. She stepped through an open up threshold into a waiting room, with an assistant behind a desk, a corridor lined with doors, and respective chairman and a sofa in the street corner of the way. Sitting in one of the chairs was a young man, though from the very brief glance she gave him, she couldn't quite tell his age. He looked to be as old as she was, but he could take in older, since unlike the other male scholarly person in this school, he was dressed in the black clerical jacket of an ordained minister. Though he lacked the official collar.

She strode past tense him to the assistant's desk.

"hi, capital of Montana. Same as usual ?"the cleaning lady asked with a wry grin.

This was FAR from capital of Montana's first group meeting with the Disciplinary Committee. She sighed with a tired smile.

"Hello, Blessed Virgin. I guess they're waiting for me ?"

"Go right in."

Helena nodded and walked down the corridor, reaching the second doorway. She entered a conference way, where five instructor sat behind a long table, glaring at her with judgmental optic. Two of them were priest and another two were nuns.

"Ms. O'Connor, I'm sure you know why we called you here,"the oldest teacher grumbled.

"I have an idea."

A female teacher cleared her pharynx."Three young men are being treated at the hospital, one coughing up pedigree with a broken nose and the other two suffering from concussions. When speaking to the police, they described you in crystalize item. What do you have to say for yourself ?"

capital of Montana straightened her position and her eyes became steely."I was doing God's piece of work, helping to bring around this metropolis of its sin. Why should I have gone easy on them when they will look far regretful in underworld ?"

One of the priests slammed his hand on the table."That is not your decisiveness to make ! That is the job of the police, not a student of this school. Every time you act up like this, you give us a bad name. We can not excuse your action mechanism, violence can never be tolerated from soul who claims to struggle in the gens of Christ the Nazarene !"

"I will repent for what I did and ask God for forgiveness,"she said defiantly, as if to tell them that she did not make out their authority.

"You'll do More than that. On top of XV Apostle's Creeds and ten Hail Marys, you are going to go and apologize to those male child before the end of the day, understood ?"

He handed her a sheet of report with their reference and Helena bit her tongue, working to sustain her temper in check.

"Yes, Father Brian."

"good, and to lighten your someone with a good deed, we have something else for you to do…"The old priest pressed down on the push of a nearby intercom."Blessed Virgin, delight air him in."

The student Helena had seen before stepped into the room, letting her at last get a effective looking at him. He was quite marvelous and very handsome, with a square jaw, dismal optic, and brown tomentum cut very short but still variety of spiky. She actually felt her heart and soul flap at the tidy sum of him but shook the wizard away with a retightening of her lesson corset.

"This is Xavier Michaels, he just transferred in. Show him around and help him get settled. The two of you will be sharing several course together. Xavier, this is Helena O'Connor. If you need anything, ask her."

‘ Great, just what I needed. Now Sister Olivia is going to tucker out me like a mule because I have to miss class and read this guy the ropes. No, no, it's not his fault. I shouldn't be mad at him.'

Forcing herself to wear a smiling, she held out her hand to stir his."Nice to meet you."

He took her helping hand and looked at her with positive eyes. For a moment, she thought he was going to slant down and kiss her hand."The pleasure is mine."

capital of Montana suddenly felt her boldness go red, but she had no theme why."Ok, postdate me and I'll give you a tour."

About to ill-treat into the hall, she was stopped by one of the teachers calling her name."Helena, remember : every metre you cause trouble, you make it harder for yourself to achieve your end. You're facing a monumental task already. Don't ruin affair for yourself."

She nodded and departed with Xavier trailing after her. Leaving the waiting room, they started down the hall.

"I've never met a Catholic school girl who could fight."

"Huh ?"

"My apologies, but I could try the conversation you and the teacher were having. You sent three multitude to the hospital and called it"God's work ”, meaning that you were engaged in a combative post with them. Considering that I don't see any boodle on you or even a mark on your uniform, you're clearly skilled enough to not get touched. Impressive."

mass normally condemned her for fighting, but there was no sagaciousness in his vocalisation. She tried not to blush at the praise, never expecting him to just unveil her dependable self with such intuition."As the teachers will differentiate you, it is not one of my best features. I've been training myself since I was a child in martial nontextual matter and former fighting trend. They come in William Christopher Handy when I find an unapologetic sinner."

"I take it those skills are for the end that Fatherhood Saint Thomas mentioned ?"

Helena giggled."You catch on reasonably quick."

"I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, it's ok. The accuracy is that my goal is to join the Swiss sentry go and suffice His Holiness."

"I thought the Swiss guard didn't allow female members."

"They don't, but I'm going to be the first. If I can try myself, then I'm sure the sanctum Father of the Church will earmark me to dish him. What about you, do you plan to become a priest or do you have other goals ?"

"As it so happens, it's my dream to get Pope."

They both stopped at the top of a stairway, Helena looking at him in shock."Really ? You intend to go that far ?"

"Indeed,"he said as he brought up his hand and lifted her chin."So maybe someday, you'll serve me."

Helena again felt her face go red and for a minute she couldn't move. She stared into his eyes, confident and ambitions, with her own oculus suddenly trembling and meek.

He then stepped back and moved down onto the first off pace."Shall we continue on ?"

She nearly jumped from the question, as if awoken from a trance."Oh, y-yes. Of course."

She hurried down the stairs past him, and as she walked, he watched her and licked his lips."And that day will be soon,"he said under his breath.



Helena pushed that unusual mo out of her mind as she showed Xavier around the campus. She found herself curious about this entrant."So where are you from ? You speak side clearly as a for the first time language but I can't topographic point your stress. You certainly aren't British, but you don't quite sound American."

"I'm from a lilliputian bit of everywhere. I've been traveling since I was born, so while English language is my first-class honours degree terminology, I've picked up dialect and mixed them all together. I can certainly assure that you are Irish whisky, from that hair and public figure, but I can also recite that you've worked to try and obliterate your dialect. So why would a ruby peach from the emerald isle try to hide her heritage ?"

She turned around quickly, her look flushed both in pain in the neck and undeniable pride from the flattery."Now you listen here, relationships among students are forbidden, both by this schooltime and God himself. Don't go thinking that some compliments will win me over."

Saint Francis Xavier stepped back, shocked by her outburst but still maintaining that small smirk."You misunderstand, this is how I talk to everyone. I hope I didn't make you uncomfortable, I just find honestly and politeness to be the best policy."

Helena's face paled and she turned away from him. ‘ Why did I get so worked up right then ? Something is unseasonable with me today…'“ A-anyway, let's keep going. I'll show you the cafeteria now."

She brought him to a enceinte brick construction, the sides caked with ivy and moss that were basking in the sunlight. Through the large oak doorway, they stepped into an talkative cafeteria. prospicient tables were set out with decent seats for hundreds of scholarly person, but now all were empty, economise for the few child who came to study during their free period.

"This is where we come for our meals at 9:00 am, 3:00 pm, and 9:00 pm. Because of how many students we have, there are three shifts for each meal. The older you are, the later you eat. The schoolhouse does it to oblige with the scholarly person'circadian rhythms. Come on, we'll cross over through here to the science wing."

Marching past the discharge tables, they made their way to the backrest of the dining coliseum. Halfway through the room, they came across a girl sitting alone, nobody on either face or across from her. She looked about fifteen but was small for her age, with chocolate-brown fuzz cut short-change and her pass low as if someone had just tried to vellicate her neck. She didn't have any books or even food for thought with her. She looked very forlorn, very fragile. As they passed by her, she looked up at Helena and Xavier. He smiled and winked at her, making her tense up nervously but with sparkling optic. She had caught his interest.

Reaching the expiration, they stepped back away. Just as the door closed behind them, Helena's stomach let out a loudly grumble. She quickly turned away, knowing that Xavier would chuckle."I ... uh… I missed breakfast this morning."

"Why didn't you grab something to eat in there ?"

"Because I'm trying to get us to our homeroom before our next class starts. At lunch, I'll have to go and apologize to the three hoodlum I beat up. Hopefully I can get something in the city."

"Would you like me to come with you ?"

"Thanks, but it's not needed. Let's just get to class."



"You're late. detention, both of you."

Helena tried with everything she had not to curse at the strait of Sister Olivia's spokesperson. She and Xavier had just entered the classroom, barely a back after the bell for the next period sounded. She put on a intrepid font and turned to the nun."Sister, this is Xavier Michaels, the new—"

"I know who this is, do not utter to me like I am an ignorant muggins !"She then turned to him."Being new to this class is no excuse for tardiness. You two will be here at 10:00 tonight. You'll demand to wear some light pant for what I have planned."

The whole class watched, praying for God to have mercy on the truants'souls. Helena watched Xavier, waiting to see his chemical reaction, and to her jolt, she thought for a moment that he was actually smirking."spare part the rod, spoil the child,"he simply hummed, stepping away and making his way to one of the few discharge seats in the schoolroom.

"And capital of Montana, I still expect you to transform that verse."

‘ Damn it.'



The following classes continued on without anything out of order. As usual, multiple educatee got a backbreaking smack from baby Olivia's meter stick for diminished infractions. capital of Montana got it twice when her breadbasket growled. Both prison term, she held a defiant scowl on her font, refusing to establish any pain. various times, the instructor directed the strong questions to Xavier, but with his usual confident smirk, he answered everything with perfect accuracy and contingent. Luckily they got a reprieve when the course of study had to a different edifice for Biology Class.



"Are you sure you don't want me to follow along ? I could help you keep your temper in check."

Saint Francis Xavier and capital of Montana were standing at the entrance to the cafeteria with scholarly person from grades 9 through 12 streaming past them to eat.

"I'll be fine. You go eat. I'm more worried about the clock time. There is no way this will guide LE than an hour, meaning of row that I'm going to once again be late for class."

"fountainhead maybe there is something I can do to convince sister Olivia to give you a pass this one time."

Helena laughed and began walking away."Nice try, but that won't employment. You'll probably just see red her even more. Relax ; I'll be fine. She can't fault me."



capital of Montana looked at the address above the door and then back at the list the Discipline Committee had given her. This was supposedly the home of the guy that she had knocked out with a strike to the neck. After the injuries he had received, he would be home plate, but considering the graffiti she had found him doing, it probably wasn't like he had schooling to go to anyway. The house wasn't much, or at least any better or worse than the early pale brick houses lining the street. Above the threshold was the windowpane to a bedroom, currently open.

rear at the university cafeteria, Xavier sat alone. There was a tray of food in front of him, but he wasn't eating. He was merely spinning his fork around his thumb, smiling.

Sighing and resigning herself to her destiny, capital of Montana stepped off the sidewalk and knocked on the doorway. She just had to be polite, rationalise, and get out of there without snapping. How hard could it be ?

Xavier continued to spin out his crotch, while under his breathing space, he whispered something in a continuous appeal. Throughout the way, students grimaced as their food lost all gustatory sensation and became like ashes in their mouth.

No one came to the door, so Helena knocked again. Damn it, could someone please result ? ! A hiss drew her eyes downward, where a tramp cat stepped out of the nearby alley and hissed at her. Italian capital was full of them, considered by many a pain. Helena normally would try to pet them whenever she could, but the way this cat was staring at her sent a shiver up her spine. It looked both dreadful and enraged, crouched with its hair on end and a low growl in its pharynx. Without her sense of hearing, there was the phone of wood creaking above her.

Xavier began to chortle to himself, his small laughs interrupting the Caucasian noise he was seemingly muttering, but not stopping it. Across the cafeteria, random scholarly person were standing up, claiming that they were feeling unhinged and needed to go the infirmary. Finally, the forking he had been spinning around his thumb slipped spare of his fingerbreadth and fell with a loud clatter.

About to knock a third gear time, Helena was sent tumbling the footing by something profound slamming down onto the top of her head with tremendous force. She fell on her back, her vision blurred, her mind spinning, and her skull somehow both numb and racked with pain. As she hit the ground, something else landed on her, something hot and wet, like a jumbo pot of spaghetti had just been dumped on her. At her substructure, the sound of something metal striking the stone basis rang out. Wincing in pain, Helena slowly sat up, waiting for the pounding in her principal to dull before opening her eye. At net, she gazed around to see whatever it was that had struck her. The sight that met her pierced her pith like the shaft of Longinus stabbing Christ.

The youth man from that break of day was hanging above her, having jumped from the 2nd story with a slip noose around his neck and hit her. It was more than that ; there was a massive cut going down his torso with well-nigh of innards missing, as if he had undergone an autopsy. The audio of metal on I. F. Stone she had heard was the knife he used to cut himself open up slipping out of his hand when he reached the end of the line. With a waterfall of ancestry pouring from his open chest of drawers, realization struck Helena and she looked down at herself. The young man's organ had spilled out of him when the rope snapped compressed, either ripped exempt from the inertia or severed when he gutted himself. Her white blouse was completely red with the boy's blood, sitting in her lap were his tummy and liver, and draped across her straits like gossamer were his intestines.

At that mo, everything became Edward Douglas White Jr. for capital of Montana, as if she had buried her typeface in flour. Her mind and all intellection blurred after that. The only matter she remembered was screaming louder than ever in her life.



The constabulary questioned capital of Montana for several minute after that, but it took time for her to even go responsive, having been completely petrified from what happened to her. Only after she was cleaned off and given a fresh change of wearing apparel did she jump talking. The boy who hung himself was not the only casualty. The law found the offspring man she had kicked propped up in a chair at his stove, having drowned himself in a pot of boiling pee. By the time they got there, his font had melted off. As for the boy she had hit with a brick, they were still counting how many times he had stabbed himself, turning his eubstance into a dish parasite and bleeding himself dry.

No foul play was suspected in the deaths ; at least no grounds could fend for it. Everything pointed to suicide, regardless of how outrageous it was. Once they were certain they had gotten everything out of her, they released Helena into the hands of the school. As expected, she didn't attend any classes for the relaxation of the day, merely going to her elbow room and never leaving her bed. At least she was protected from sister Olivia. No one but the staff knew anything about her presence at the setting, and she prayed it would remain that way.



"Hey, where were you today ? You disappeared before lunch and I never saw you again."Helena's roomie, Sophie, had just stepped through the threshold. Helena was pretending to be asleep, keeping her back to her ally. Sophie shrugged and began to get ready for bed."Hmm, must be sick…"



vertebral column in the homeroom, Xavier was kneeling with his wind two inches from the rampart, enduring his detention. As Sister Olivia had ordered him, he was wearing short pant. His punishment was to kneel for an hr with frozen peas beneath him, digging into his skin until he bled. It was one of the favorite method of punishment by nuns. Regardless of the ticks of the clock, he showed no pain, and unbeknownst to Sister Olivia, he felt none.

"So, have you learned your example yet ? Rule breaking will not be tolerated in this school, especially by me. If you are late, you will suffer."

"Suffer ?"Xavier turned his chief to her, a gleam to his eyes that she had never seen to before. His rim curled back, revealing his bleach-white dentition."You have no idea what suffering is,"he laughed.



In the hours that passed, capital of Montana waited for sleep to come, but it never did. She didn't quite expect it to, of course of action, after the day she had. She had gone the whole day without eating, but she wasn't sure she would ever have an appetence for the relief of her life. She swore she could still smell it on her hair's-breadth, the smell of descent and entrails, no matter how gruelling she had scrubbed in the shower. At 1:00 am, she finally sat up, ineffective to stay put in that bed any longer. On the former side of the room, Sophie was sleeping peacefully, even snoring.

Being as quiet as she could, Helena got dressed and left their room. Students weren't allowed to wander the dormitory at Night unless they had to go to the bathroom, but at this hour, who was going to stop her ? With her eyes long-since adjusted to the dark, she made her way out of the dorms and into the cool down night. Crossing the campus and sneaking through two early edifice, she at death reached the place she wanted to go : the university church service. It had been built when the schooltime first came to be, and since then, had gone through renovation after renovation to try and accommodate the always-growing student dead body. Every Sunday, students had to be organized in fault with sermons going on deep into the night.

Reaching the front door, she silently thanked God when she pulled on the handle and felt no restraints. Trying to keep the hinge from squeaking, she opened it just wide enough to slip in and closed it behind her. The immense church building was dead silent and still, barely lit by the moon and principal shining through the glass, though in a way, that made it even more beautiful. The air rich with the scent of bible pageboy and incense long-since burned, she wiped some holy water on her forehead from the nearby washbowl and walked down the tenacious aisle.

Coming out past the church bench, she knelt before the giant cross on the dorsum bulwark, the statue of Jesus looking down at her while she clutched her own crucifix."Lord, please, if you can hear me, I need your supporter now more than ever. I… I don't what to do. I thought I had prepared myself for wildness in edict to join the Swiss Guard, but after today… please… give me strength."

"He won't solvent you."

For the second time, Helena felt a brand pierce her heart, this one colder than the icicles that would cling outside her window in Irish Republic during the winter. She turned around, seeing Saint Francis Xavier moving down the gangway towards her.

"Xavier, what are you doing here ?"

"following you. It seems I went a small too far when I crushed those three insects."

His representative was different from before. It was much deeper but very dry and even soft with certain wrangle. It barely sounded homo, and there was a personnel behind it, one that weighed down on Helena in way she had never before experienced. She wanted to maltreat back but found her foundation seemingly glued to the floor.

"You ? You killed them ? ! H-how ? Why ? !"

"I told you, didn't I ? I wanted to do something to convince sis Olivia to spare you punishment. I'd say I did improve than expected, considering I was alone at detention tonight.

Tell me, how does finger to pray for something and be ignored ? How does it finger to beg for something from God and have your despair go unanswered ? I just don't understand why you humans cling to go for when you have no reason to have it in the first place."He reached out and caressed her cheek."I guarantee you, here in this"house of God ”, there is no one else here but me. God is not listening to you."

breakage free of the exercising weight holding her to that spot, capital of Montana stepped back and held out her crossing."I don't know what you are, but no enemy of God will speak such blasphemy in figurehead of me and in this holy place place ! I've accepted Jesus christ as my Creator and deliverer and I know he will protect me !"

"Oh please, look at that jerky token you're property, at the broken man nailed to that cross. Does he look like he is in any condition to help you ? To protect you from me ? You foolish humans think that those crosses will keep open you secure, but it's the reverse. What you carry is the symbolization of the pathetic and defeated Son of God, dying like an animal in the wilderness with a fall in leg. I saw him go up on the cross, I heard his cries of excruciation, and I saw the spear leaf blade Franklin Pierce his chest. You carry with you a monitor of the sour day of mankind, the day when even the power of God was helpless against man madness. You think that rood-tree will protect you, but really…"Xavier reached out and touched the rosary, causing it to melt away and declination to the ground as squirming centipedes."It just makes me stronger."

"You… you're the devil, aren't you ?"

"Bless dear old Dad, but no. I'll give you a hint."

Saint Francis Xavier opened his sassing and stuck out his tongue, and even with only the moonlight shining through the church service windows, the circle of three 6 was clear as day, like a brand.

"You're the Antichrist…"

"In the flesh, and I've decided it's time to make my move. These last two thousand years have been fun, but I'm prepare to start thinking about my time to come. There is a whole wide Earth just waiting to be conquered."

He stepped towards her and capital of Montana yelped as she felt an invisible force grab her wrist joint and deem them behind her like handcuffs. She was then spun around and pulled to Xavier, pressed with her spine to his pectus. He embraced her, running his hands across her supple body. She whimpered as she felt him fondle her bosom with one hand and relocation south with the other.

"Feel unloose to yell all you want, your phonation won't stretch anyone. You know, I lied to you when I said I wanted to become Pope. That's too small, I'm ready to become the king of this creation. Of track, I'll need a queen…"

He snapped his fingers and Helena gasped as she was suddenly basked in flame, her unvarying being burned off her body like flash cotton. It didn't detriment ; it felt more like a hot bath than real fire. Had she been exposed to those same flames under natural condition, she would receive suffered stark burns across her entire dead body. But while the flames hadn't hurt her, they had touched her, not only destroying her uniform, but also burning away every hair on her body. From the neck down, she was essentially porcelain. Xavier never let go of her, not a single scorch being left on his wearing apparel.

"And I must say, I've come to taking a liking to you. I find that ardour in your eyes rather charming, that fighting spirit. Not to bring up this beautiful physical structure of yours."

She shivered in humiliation, now feeling his palms on her bare flesh. He had one handwriting on her tit, squeezing her tightly but also using his fingers to probe the most sensitive face close. Whether it was his experience with charwoman or his unholy powers, he was intentionally trying to arouse her and expose her to as much sharpen pleasance as possible. He moved his other hand down her flat belly, admiring her liquid tegument. She clamped her thighs together, but with the slightest mite of his finger, he wrenched them apart as if there were hamper on her ankles. He traced the entrance to her womanhood with his middle finger, savoring what was to come.

"As my queen, you'll live a lifetime of sumptuosity. You'll dominion the world at my side, with your every desire being satisfied. You'll eat the finest food, wear the most elegant clothes, and practically bath in gold in jewels. At night, I'll make you moan like an opera singer as you have orgasm, after orgasm… after coming. All you have to do is swear your loyalty to me."

She cried out as he ran his finger between the lips of her pussy, lightly stirring the soft flesh before entering her. Helena had been taught that self-pleasure was one of the greatest hell. She had never touched herself the way Xavier was touching her now, never probed her insides the way he was. She stood, completely helpless as desecrate her, working his fingers in and out of her ripe, jejune flower. She could feel it, the usurpation of his fingerbreadth stimulating her and making her wet. But this wasn't the first time she had felt this, and it was that impropriety that made her wan with dread.

‘ No ! Not again !'“ No ! I won't do it ! I'll never turn my back on God ! I'll never join you !"

While she tried to vocalise strong, her vox cracked and she whimpered from the undeniable joy being felt from him molesting her. His hired man was slick with her wetness and she could feel drop running down her inner thighs.

"Are you sure ? This is you last chance ; become my queen or suffer the consequences."

"I'd rather die than be your queer !"

sense of hearing her resolute voice, Xavier at foremost sighed in chafe, but then began to express mirth. capital of Montana screamed in agony as she felt something burningly hot sear her pelt. He had his tongue pressed to her neck, and after a few moment he pulled away, with the same circle of sestet branded onto her with her flesh smoking. Glowing red lines stretched from the mark, encircling her before all disappearing into her skin.

Xavier released Helena and she fell to her genu, but before she could try to creep away, he outstretched his paw and closed it. From his clenched fingerbreadth, a whorl of low-cal seemingly materialized, stretching down to her with a glowing annulus appearing around her cervix. The two lights joined and she gasped as she felt Saint Francis Xavier's big businessman weigh down on her. She wanted to scream, but couldn't, as she felt like she was at the stern of the ocean, being crushed from every angle with incomprehensible force. She looked up at him, realizing what he had just done. The whorl of light was a leash and the ring around her neck was a collar. He had just made her his property.

"You think that by denying me, I'll just let you go ? Oh no, thing are not that simple. The present moment I set my eyes on you, you lost your freedom. You lost the right field to run away or to even die. If you will not be my queen, you will be my slave. Every in of your body now belongs to me. Your entire existence is zip more than a toy in the palm of my hand. At this very minute, I could rape you with ferociousness never before seen and there would be nothing you could do to stop me. But don't trouble, I won't take you like that. No, I'll bend you to my will until you beg me to rip away your virginity."He then pulled on her triad, forcing her up onto her knees with her rima oris unresolved. He lifted her chin, moving his thumb across her wrinkle brim and then pressing down on her tongue. She wanted to draw out away, to agitate him back, but her solid body had gone limp."This dog collar will hold open you from telling anyone about who I really am. Even if you try to drop a line it down, that seal will halt you."

"I'll never give in to you,"she hissed with tears streaming down her face.

"Oh, you will. But please continue to defy, that makes it all the more fun for me."





Chapter 2



capital of Montana woke up with a scream, reaching up to the ceiling as if to snaffle a lifeline thrown to her. She was back in her bed but looked around fearfully for Xavier, finding only her bear on roommate.

"Are you ok ?"

"Yeah… I'm ok, just a bad dream."‘ After the day I had, it's no surprise that I would have some kind of nightmare.'

Seeking comfort, she turned to her bedside tabular array to retrieve her rood, but did not find it. Had it fallen in the night ? She reached under the bed and table but felt only the rug. As she continued to incline over, she felt something that made her spirit like an ice sculpture. She had woken up in both bra and panties, so she was certain that the encounter with Xavier had been a dream ( considering he had burned them off her ), but as she shifted her branch, she could feel the flabby cotton fiber pressed to her virgin flower. That's right… those fire had shaved her like a lamb.

She tried to swallow up the puffiness in her throat but something made it difficult, a pressure level holding her on all face of her neck, like a hand… or a pinch. She could feel it under her skin, that invisible restraint that Xavier had put on her. It didn't tactile property like any kind of material, but it was THERE. It was real. Everything that had happened last night was really. Helena began to hyperventilate, feeling like she was still in his bosom, one of his mitt being used to fondle her breasts and the other penetrating her slit.

"Sophie, there's something I need to tell you. concluding nighttime, I—"

Helena gagged as her throat closed with a stinging burn appearing on her natural language. She was ineffective to suspire and Sophie rushed over to see what was wrong. Her pharynx cleared after several seconds and capital of Montana gasped for breath.

"What in God's name is going on with you lately ? ! And what were you saying about last night ?"

capital of Montana turned to her, having never felt so lost in all her liveliness. She couldn't tell her friend anything, and when she went to class, or even just breakfast, HE would be there.

"I… I, uh… lost my rood-tree last night."

"Oh… well… I'm sorry to learn that. I could help you count for it."

"No, I'll just look for it myself later. Let's go get breakfast."



Even with all of her fear and anxiety, Helena's appetite had returned with a vengeance and she shoveled down her breakfast like she was in an eating competition. Her friends all watched her, wondering what had happened to prepare her so ravenous. After returning from the kitchen with irregular, her face paled as she heard her friends mentioning the suicides from the old day.

"What do you mean"unnatural"?"one of her ally asked Sophie.

"wellspring from what I heard, they all killed themselves in horribly gruesome ways. Supposedly, one them drowned himself in boiling water, another stabbed himself to death, and the third gutted and then hanged himself."

All the miss gasped in repugnance and crossed themselves, praying to God to protect them from whatever malefic might have influenced the boys'deaths and to have mercy on their souls. Helena stared at her solid food, no longer able to eat. If Saint Francis Xavier had really killed them, or made them shoot down themselves, then what else was he capable of ? Could he really be the Antichrist ? Was his coming a polarity of the Revelation of Saint John the Divine ? And could he really be in this room with her ?

‘ I need to be stiff and have my religion in God. I've spent my completely life preparation to link the Swiss people Guard and protect His holiness. I won't let this Devil-spawn panic attack me. With God on my side, he will never beat me. Godhead, please allow me the long suit to fight this evil, to purge him from this holy metropolis. Let me be the shield for this school, let me be an instrument for your divine will.'

repetition those words over and over again to herself, she regained her confidence. She could do it. She could tolerate against this threat. She would not give in.



Of course, the closer she got to the classroom, the more queasy she felt. Xavier would surely be there. Would he arrive there before her ? After ? Or would they end up walking English by position down the Same hallway ? She didn't know if she had the strength to face him. She arrived at class, and stepping through the front door, she felt her affection plosive consonant. Xavier was at his desk, eyes closed and chin rested on his hand, as if asleep. Just like before, he wore the smutty coat of a priest but without the collar, standing out from the other manlike students. She moved slowly past him, like a mouse trying to avoid waking a snoozing lion.

"Good sunup, Helena."

He spoke the words, his articulation sounding normal to everyone else in the room, but to her, it was different, having that same commanding depth from the nighttime before. There was more to it, though. It was as if in the microsecond between the Scripture being vocalized and reaching her auricle, prison term seemed to come to a sudden creeping. She felt Xavier come up from behind her and grab her by the weapon system with her clothes vanishing off her body. He ran his spit up the distance of her rachis, making her chill as he sampled the appreciation of her tranquil skin. He came up to her neck and then the back of her ear, and just when she thought he was going to whisper something to her, the semblance vanished and his lyric reached her.

A few people looked over, wondering what her reaction would be. Helena's zealotry and chemical attraction for stirring up bother made her an uneasy person to get close to.

"G-good morning…"she mumbled, unable to even turn and look him.

Her heart beating wildly, she reached her desk and sat down, resting her head and quietly praying for strength.



The day continued on without anything unusual occurring. All of the stratum were normal and went by simply. Sister Olivia was fell as common, though she did let capital of Montana off with a monition when she caught her daydreaming. She had to wonder if Olivia was doing to out of the goodness of her bosom or if the schoolmaster had told her to go easy. Either way, the suspension was Nice. Saint Francis Xavier didn't say anything to her for the rest of the day, never even looked at her. What was going to pass ?



Helena stood in the university schooling supplies store, looking at the plastic jewellery box with jumpiness. Along with notebooks, pencils, and all way of tools a scholar would involve, the store sold rosary and other religious talismans. The one that Helena was looking at was a medallion with the Triquetra symbol¬–the lap entwined into a three-sided loop-the-loop, also known as the Blessed Trinity knot. It was a Celtic take on the Holy tercet, with the three corner representing the Padre, Son, and Holy Ghost. Normally she would have gotten another rood for the one that Saint Francis Xavier destroyed, but she had to believe what he told her about it. It did make sense, the Antichrist would only spring up potent against the symbolization of his opposition tortured and executed. If she was going to fend off this monster, she couldn't give him anything to use.

The only rationality why she was hesitating to buy it was because of its origins. It was Celtic, deriving from her homeland and still popular there. She had longsighted since abandoned her acculturation and her yesteryear. If she were to hold out this, it would mean giving in to everything she had turned her backrest on when she left home.

‘ No, I can't let my feelings of place get in the way of this.'

She stormed over to the cashier and slammed the transparent box on the sideboard."I'll demand it."



Helena was lying in bed, reading the bible. She felt safe, each turn of the varlet acting as like an audible pulse that shook away her worries. Hanging around her cervix was her trinity necklace, the weight and shape it new to her when compared to her old crucifix, but comforting nonetheless. Nearby, Sophie was sitting at her dorm way desk, working on prep. A flash jibe of her textbook told her that she had gotten it all done.

"praise Christ, it's finished. Ugh, that was brutal !"she groaned while stretching.

"Yeah, Father Samuel doesn't make algebra any easier for us."

"I can't hold for the weekend, I need to relax after all of this work."

For the outset time since yesterday, capital of Montana laughed."You say that every week."

Their teeth brushed and alarm clock set, the two girls said their evening supplicant and went to bed.



Of all matter, it was an attempt to yawn that woke up Helena, and the recognition that she couldn't open her mouth. Her middle bolted undetermined and she tried to sit up, but she couldn't motility from her post. Her entire body was paralyzed, as if she were under anaesthesia. She was unequal to of even flexing the brawniness in her body or moving her natural language. With tears in her middle, she tried to call out to Sophie, but her roommate ignored her. That pathetic whine was all she could do. An minatory shadow appeared in the turning point of the elbow room and from it appeared Xavier. He wasn't wearing any clothes and he was vertical. He slowly stepped towards Sophie, licking his lips in lubricious thirstiness. Helena tried to holler, but only produced a shrill hum.

"capital of Montana, can you stay fresh it down ?"her friend grumbled.

Leaning over her bed, Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat and squeezed. Shaken awake, Sophie screamed and flailed her arm, but he held her tightly and climbed on top of her. Releasing her throat, he grabbed her carpus and held them up to the headboard. Appearing out of dilute air, a pair of trammel locked on and cuffed her to the bed. Her pharynx free, Sophie screamed as loud as she could, but her interpreter merely bounced off the rampart of the room, as if they were inside a bank vault.

‘ Is he using he powers to go along her voice from escaping ? volition anyone be able to hear her ?'

"I just love that audio. Go ahead and celebrate screaming."

"Helena ! salvage me !"

"Oh, she can't assistant you. She's just here to keep an eye on as I turn you into a upset toy !"

Xavier then placed his manus on her legs and lines of black thread appeared as if growing from his laurel wreath. The yarn wrapped around her ankles and bound them to the back of her thigh, then wrapped around her stifle and pulled them apart, putting her on show. Xavier laughed to himself as he ran his hand across her body.

"I know this is Europe, but this"all natural"affair is a turn off."

He snapped his fingers and Helena closed her optic, momentarily blinded by a bonfire of flames erupting from Sophie's bed. It was the same flames Xavier had used on her, but for some understanding, Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream as if she was being burned at the stake. Why did it hurt Sophie so much more than than capital of Montana ? The flame vanished, revealing the bed and Sophie completely unharmed. Her clothes and every fuzz from the neck down had been burned away. While her skin was undamaged, she cried and moaned in pain, feeling like she had suffered third-degree burns.

"Why are you doing this ?"she whimpered.

"Because it's just so easy."

Saint Francis Xavier held out his hand behind him and a large crisscross flew into his hired hand, having originally hung above the door. Cackling, he turned it around in his bridge player, holding the shortstop end so it was like a dagger. He pressed the other end against her vagina and Sophie began thrashing.

"No ! Please ! Anything but that !"

Ignoring her pleading and the lead screeching, Xavier forced the cross deep inside her, violating her with the symbolization of her faith. Helena had never heard anyone cry like that, that mix of pain and abasement. Oh God, was Xavier going to do that to her as well ? There had to be something she could do, some way to avail her acquaintance ! She put all her strength into moving, but it was like she was trapped in concrete. She wanted to at least open her mouth, but it was like she had used superglue for mouthwash.

Xavier pulled the cross out and crouched down, watching the parentage of her bust hymen filter out. He ran his glossa between the sassing of her pussycat, lapping up the blood as if it were love. Helena watched in repulsion, sickened by this demon's corruption but not storm. He was the Antichrist ; of course of action he would have a thirstiness for her Virgin blood. As he continued licking, Sophie's reaction changed. What capital of Montana had thought to be sobs of pain were becoming drawers of arousal, with bust continuing to pour from her optic as she whimpered with each flick of his tongue. Between her legs, Xavier was playing her like a saxophone, licking up every sweet-flavored drop of her ambrosia and teasing her lips with his own, while his tongue slithered back and forth inside her. He moved up an inch and put all of his focus on her set up clitoris, stimulating her in direction she never thought potential. Sophie's small whine became shameful groan as he sucked on the minuscule nub and twirled his tongue around it. He even began fingering her, sliding back and forth effortlessly with her arm becoming Thomas More and more slippery by the second.

Without even realizing it, capital of Montana was no longer watching in just horror, but also in interest. She had heard about this kind of matter,"oral sex"as it was called. Did it really feel that skillful ? No, no ! She couldn't let herself be enticed by such horrendous sins ! How could she even think of such matter while her friend was being raped ! But she again relapsed as another wow was released, this one making her shiver. She had heard it before as a child, coming from her mom's elbow room when she had visitors over. Had Sophie… just had an orgasm ? Sophie certainly thought so, as she was trying to handle her face while crying sweet tears.

Xavier sat up and laughed."Why are you crying ? You have no need to feel shame. You are null Thomas More than an animal after all ; a lowly, pathetic creature that spends its world searching for pleasure. God isn't here to try you, so unwrap your true nature and enjoy this."

He leaned down and began sucking on her breasts, again making her whine from unwanted sexual bliss. He moved back and forth, painting the succulent hills with his spit, then securing his back talk around her teat and pulling upwards.

"You're skin is so mild, Sophie. It's only right that I taste it."

His head then darted forward and he joined his lip with hers. She tried to resist him, squirming and turning her face from slope to side, but he grabbed the back of her head and stopped her. He infiltrated her with his tongue, licking every corner of her back talk. This was her 1st kiss, and it was French. When she didn't reciprocate, Xavier grabbed one of her breasts and squeezed brutally surd, making her sidesplitter until at last giving in. It was a half-assed effort, but she began kissing him back, even sending her lingua into his mouth. All the while Helena watched them, and once or twice, she shuddered as he would depend directly at her, staring into her eyes.

He sat back up and kneeled between her feast legs, resting his cock on the backtalk of her pussy.

"Please, God…"she cried.

"You think God will help you ? You're unseasonable. Nobody can help you. Nobody can save you. I am going to require you now and nada will give up me. Your God isn't here."

Guiding the head between the backtalk, he grabbed her shank and forced himself into her. Sophie cried out in physical and emotional agony, but not as loud as when he violated her with the cross. She could feel him inside her, his manhood barreling inside her unmoved prick. He buried himself inside her up to the base, pulled out, and then slammed into her again. With hundred of exercise, he got into his well-used cycle and began thrusting like a rodeo bull, slamming against the entryway to her uterus with sufficiency force to make her cry. He leaned over, supporting himself with arms.

Sophie refused to count at him, feeling his hot breath on her face."Helena…"she begged, turning to her friend.

Helena could do zilch but vigil as her booster was raped without clemency, Xavier using her body as his own personal sex toy. She cried with her, unable to even spread out her backtalk and say something. It went on like that for another fifteen minute, Xavier never having to beguile his breath. At last he stopped, shivering with a wolf smile on his side and making Sophie whimper in shame.

"Can you feel it ? look all of the seed I just sprayed into your womb ? You're nothing but a pitiable cum dumpster, a rag for me to wipe off my cock with after I fill you up with my semen."

Both women thought that he would give up then, but the torment continued. For another two hr, he raped her almost round-the-clock, hammering her with savage force out and ejaculating into her over and over again with reserves beyond the demarcation line of normal humankind. several times, Sophie would give way a tearful moan from a forcefully make orgasm, which would take a shit Xavier reach a booming jest of conquest. The only times he really stopped was to mount up to her aspect and storm his cock into her sass, making her drink up the mix of his semen and her snatch juice.

At hold out, with an hour before sunrise, he climbed up off her. Sophie's pussy was bruised and battered with a huge puddle of semen beneath her. Her inside had been pumped wide-cut of his cum, slowly draining out of her. Her legs were bloody and lined with gash from the bite of the wires he restrained her with. Her side was red and swollen from all the snag she had cried, her interpreter hoarse from the time of day of screaming.

stretching, Saint Francis Xavier gave one final jest."That was fun, I'll see you both later."

He snapped his fingers and the wire binding Sophie disappeared and Helena felt her paralysis ebb. Even while free, she couldn't relocation. Her physical structure was devoid of durability, as if she were drugged. She and Sophie did nothing but close their eyes and drift to sleep.



"Sophie ! Sophie ! Wake up !"

"Huh ? What's going on ?"

The dismay was ringing, and as soon as she heard it, capital of Montana woke up and bolted to her friend's bed.

"Are you ok ? Are you hurt ? Come on, we have to get you to the hospital !"

"What are you talking about ? I'm fine !"

"mulct ? ! Don't you remember what happened last dark ? !"

Sophie looked at her, a look of annoying mixed with a total lack of patience."Helena, did you have another nightmare ?"

Helena stared at her, wide eyed. Standing there, she realized that Sophie didn't have any scars or preindication of her assault. She staggered back, falling onto her bed."Yeah, I guess I did…"

"For the love of God, you need to speak with one of non-Christian priest and confess something."

"I don't know if any priest can help me with what I have…"



Helena stood in a hallway overlooking the school fun field. She had a free menstruum, while outside Sophie and several other students were running laps in gym category. Nothing Helena had seen since waking up told her that her admirer had been harmed in any way, even any signal that she had noticed what Saint Francis Xavier's flames… had done to her organic structure. Had it really just been a incubus ? Was her fear blurring her sense of world ?

"Did you enjoy the appearance ?"

The whisper in her ear sent Helena spinning around, finding herself staring at Xavier with that same evil smirk on his face.

"So that was real ? You really did that to Sophie ? !"

"Oh, the way I've been limping all morning should recount you that. I'm still completely drained."

"You're pure iniquity,"she hissed.

A savage gleam to his eye, Xavier grabbed her wrists and slammed her against the window, his lip again to her ear."Now that's not unfeigned, even I have a driblet of decency. After all, I did erase her retention and restore her body to its original shape. I even gave her back her virginity. There is absolutely no proof in the world that I raped her."

Biting her lip, Helena brought up her knee to try and bang him in the bulwark, but before the strike could connect, she felt her strength vanish as if all of her tendon had been severed. Around her neck opening, her collar was glowing and the end of the airy triplet was wrapped around his fingers.

"Oh, bad girl. I'll have to punish you for that."

He turned her around, making her look out the window. She could see Sophie down below, sitting on the grass with her booster, all of them panting and laughing while emptying their H2O bottles.

"Look at her, so inexperienced person. She remembers aught of how I brutalized her, how I tore away her virginity with that cross, how I raped her for hours and emptied myself into her womanhood. I said to her last nighttime that she had become my personal cum dumpster, well I've decided I'm going to hold her around. When I get bored and long to feel the figure of a adult female, I think I'll crawl into your room and put on a show for you. I wonder which would be more entertain, to let her remember every fit so that she can pass the 24-hour interval dreading my reaching, or to heal her and wipe her memory whenever I'm done with her, so that every Nox, she gets to experience the revulsion of some stranger coming into her room and taking her Christian chastity, to lose her virginity to her rapist over… and over… and over again."

"I won't let you hurt her, I'll find a way to stop you !"

"Oh, you've done enough already. Don't you realize why I'm doing this ? It's because she's YOUR roomie. You dragged her into this by being a part of her world."

"You're just trying to trick me, I won't give in !"

Saint Francis Xavier yanked on her leash, pulling her back against him. She clawed at her throat, gasping for air.

"I honestly prefer you don't, that would be too boring. That fire in your eyes, that rebellious spirit… that is what drew me to you. implore to God to protect you, try and screen your friends. I want you to arise against me. I want you to observe hope alive and dream of a day when this collar with be broken. Hope is the belief that things will deepen, that even the most horrifying berth will get along to an end. People cling to trust because they have no selection but to think that they can outlive their Hell or that something will happen to vary all the rules of the game. But every time the sun rises on their raw man, every sentence they feel the strike of the whip or golf-club when someone was supposed to catch their tormenter's hand, that hope turning on them.

I want you to go on hoping, because that will urinate your suffering all the more painful. Every prison term I crush your promise, you will be overwhelmed by heartbreak, by disappointment, by abandonment and even betrayal by God and the world around you. Reach for the sun, my little prime, so that I may clip you and mail you falling back to Earth. waiting for individual to occur and rescue you, so that every clock time you feel my tactile sensation, you realize that you are all alone. Make this a glorious and eternal battle of wills, make me fight to win your heart."He grasped her triad necklace and held it up to her fount."dungeon this close, so that you can learn again and again how useless it is."

He then vanished, leaving Helena to light to her knees, her throat sore and her body weak.

‘ Don't cry, don't you dare cry,'she told herself, feeling tears hanging from her lashes.



Having left capital of Montana, Xavier was in a sinister mood. He was looking for soul, using his mightiness to cut across her, and as luck would have it, she was alone. Timing it perfectly, he rounded a corner just as a girl did. She was 15, small for her age, with short brownness hair and a frail aspect to her. She had been carrying respective books and document, and bumping into him, she fell and everything dropped into a mess.

"I'm sorry !"she squeaked, getting down and frantically trying to draw everything together.

"No, no, it's my fault. I should have watched where I was going better."Getting down on one knee, he helped her gather her books and papers."Oh, I recognize you ! I saw you in the cafeteria the day before yesterday,"he said cheerfully.

She looked up at him and her face turned red. The survive time she had seen him, he smiled and winked at her."You… think of me ?"

"Of course of study. How could I forget those jolly eyes of yours ?"

Not used to flattery, she ducked her mind and tried to contain her nervousness. She wasn't even picking up written document anymore.

"I've Xavier Michaels, and I see you are…"he picked up a homework naming."Lily Traiton, a beautiful name."The worksheet he had retrieved had already been graded and it was dotted with red marks."Having trouble with stoichiometry ?"he asked, looking down through the problems.

"Give that back !"she cried out in embarrassment. He gave it to her and she stood up, all of her possessions in a messy pile in her weapons system."Thank you,"she said nervously with her typeface downcast.

"I could aid you."

She looked up at him."What ?"

"I remember stoichiometry being the worst part about chemical science, but it's not too bad once you figure it out. I could tutor you if you'd like."

She averted her regard, less nervous than before, but now experience shame."Why would mortal like you help someone like me ?"

Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, making her expression up at him with eyes full phase of the moon of wonder. His smile was affectionate and kind."Because something Tell me you've always been afraid to ask for help. mind, I'll be in the library today at 6:00. If you'd like some service, come find me."



Just as Saint Francis Xavier had planned, Lily came to recover him in the library. They were sitting at an isolated table in the corner of the subroutine library, where no one would inconvenience oneself them. They had finished Lily's chemistry homework and now he was checking it over.

"Very good, I can't see any problem. You did a great job with this."

Lily was trying to conceal a blate grin while she squirmed in her seat, unsure of what to do when complimented."T-thank you."

"I'm glad to help you. I've definitely found that the work at this school is difficult. Do you like it here ?"

She lost her grinning and turned away."I don't know."

"Well we get to go household for a few workweek for summer break, just carry out for a calendar month and you can spend some time at home."

Lily brought her hand up to her mouth as if to jaw her nails, but was really hiding away behind it."This schooltime is my home."

A bit of muteness passed between them.

"I understand."She looked up at him and saw the same kind smiling as when they met in the Marguerite Radclyffe Hall, but with sadness mixed in."I know that this school still acts as a home for kids to own no other home to go to. I'm sorry if I made you uncomfortable."

"It's ok, my parents left me here when I was nine."
She covered her rima oris in the promise she could kibosh the words from coming out, but they had already been spoken. Why would she say that ? She had never told anyone that !

Xavier held his hand out to her."I'm sorry. cipher, especially a missy as sweet-flavored as you, deserves to be abandoned like that. I won't make the same misapprehension they did."

"Do you really signify that ?"He nodded and Lily slowly outstretched her small handwriting and rested it on Xavier's palm."Thank you."



Helena stood before the doors of the university church service, trying to run up the courage to touch the hold. It was in here that Xavier had revealed himself as the Antichrist and placed that taking into custody on her. To her, this church had lost the feel of protection, as well perhaps as all churches. But there was someone here, individual who may be able to help. Pushing aside her fears, she opened the door and stepped inside. At the end of the church service, by the stump, a priest stood while facing a chemical group of elementary school educatee, pointing out unlike aspects of the structure and giving them a mechanical understanding. He was Father of the Church Hauser, a Pres Young priest, early thirties, and at this schoolhouse he was a professor of architecture, namely churches as to be expected. He was also a good friend of Helena.

Seeing her step into the church, he grinned and waved her over. A queasy smile, she approached and stood next to him in front of the young children.

"Boys and girls, this is one of my best students, Helena O'Connor. She has a stately path before her, one that was handed to her by God, but I would be lying if I said I wasn't disappointed. You always had splendid imagination for cathedral, you could get been one of the greatest designer in Catholic account,"he beamed. He then looked at the children."Now that I think about it, on a day as beautiful as today, not even a church service is goodness post to keep you all. We'll end this lesson, go out and enjoy the greatest architecture in the universe : the humankind that God created for us."

The Lester Willis Young students cheered at the prospect of getting out early, and as they swarmed out into the sun, Hauser turned to capital of Montana and hugged her."It's been too long since we last spoke, how have you been ?"

"Oh, uh… I've been ok,"she mumbled, suddenly more nervous than before, but comforted to let the concern of someone she so respected.

"ejaculate, select a stern. Normally when you come to me, it's because you did something bad and need a Confession. Tell me, how many sinners did you penalize this time ?"

He sat down on the pew and Helena sat with him, but she couldn't make eye touch. Her palm tree were sweaty and she was wringing her skirt.

"Uh, none. It's not about that. It's… it's something different."

"What is it ?"

She looked at him, her eyes trembling with fear."Everyone in this schooltime is in danger."

The calmness on Father Hauser's grimace vanished."What do you mean ?"

Helena could feel the collar beginning to awaken. If she was right, then if she tried to reveal Xavier's secret like she had with Sophie, the seal would shut down her throat and stop her from speaking. But perhaps, if she chose her words very carefully, it wouldn't be triggered.

"Someone¬— ''

Helena's throat tightened, cutting her off. She broke out into a coughing fit, struggling to breath.

"Helena !"Hauser exclaimed, trying to keep her from falling over.

Her throat relaxed but she could order the brand could have got done worse. That was a monition. She couldn't mention Xavier even ambiguously.

"I'm ok, just allergies."

"Helena, what were you saying about everyone in schoolhouse being in peril ?"

She took a bit to think, trying to follow up with a way to frivol away the steel. ‘ Maybe I don't have to tell him, maybe I can tell the truth by lying.'“ Last night, I had a dream. It was more than a dream, I'm certain beyond doubt that it was sent to me by God. There is going to be a war."

"What kind of war ?"

capital of Montana glanced up at the large rood on the bet on rampart of the church."A war that will… show… the the true. founding father Hauser, everyone in the school is in danger."

She then got to her metrical foot and began hurriedly walking down the aisle.

"Helena, wait !"She stopped and looked back at Hauser."Don't go, we need to blab about this."

"I'm sorry, Father, but my next class is about to pop. If I say anything More, I'll be late. Do you understand ? I can't Tell you anything else right now because of class."

Leaving the priest bewildered but concerned, she rushed out of the church.



The student stared at the incoming to the school, deep in cerebration. He was a senior, but he had been gone for a while. His pilus was yearn and unkempt, his shirt was loosen with rolled up sleeves, and he even had a tattoo on his neck. To strangers, he looked like cypher more than a punk rock that didn't belong in a strict Catholic school day, but above all, he was a man of faith, and the frown he wore was one of stolidity. He had finally come back to school after taking aid of business back home plate, but now he was hesitant to step onto the premises.

"There's something evil here."





Chapter 3



"Your instructor certainly weren't happy about you not coming in. You were supposed to be back for grade yesterday. Did matter back nursing home take tenacious than expected ?"

beginner Hauser was in his office, pouring a cup of tea for a student. He was a senior, taller and more muscular than others in his grade, and while he had high grades, he was often punished for his disregard of dress code and proper appearance. His long pilus was unkempt, his shirt a quite a little, and he had a bandana around his head. He took the cup of tea but sat it down on the mesa beside him.

"Not exactly, I just didn't quite feel comfortable coming back to schooling. I still don't spirit comfortable here."

"What do you think of ?"

"Father, has… has anything unusual been going on ?"

"Such as… ?"

"I'm not sure enough, but when I came here yesterday… something felt wrong to me. I stood at the entering to the campus and I had the feel that I had to turn around and leave."

Sitting behind his desk, male parent Hauser leaned back in his chair."Was this like the other times ? Did it feel like the investigations ?"

"a lot worse. Normally when I come to a view, I can feel something watching me, always one or at about a handful. I can palpate their front and their desire to hold on me out. Here, it's like I'm being ignored but I still feel the evil. There is something in this school day, and while it isn't cognisant of who I am, the weight unit of its presence is more intense than anything I've ever felt."

"Thane, do you really trust there is something at this schooltime ? A feeling ? A poltergeist ? A demon ?"

"None of those. This is something new."

"And you're sure ?"

"Absolutely."

Once again, Hauser leaned back in his chairwoman, deep in thought.

"You know something, don't you ?"Thane asked.

"A few sidereal day ago, there were three felo-de-se in the metropolis. They weren't our scholar, but it was very strange. They were performed simultaneously at different localisation and in very macabre elbow room. Then yesterday, a student came and told me about a pipe dream she had of a derive war. She told me that everyone in schooling was in danger."

"Who was she ? What was her figure ?"

"Thane, do you really think I can secern you that ? I don't want you bothering her. She's clearly stressed and I want her to be able to put this unanimous matter behind her. I don't know what sort of dream she had, but if it really was just a dream, then it's better that she forget it."

The anxious student sighed."All right, I understand. Just delight keep a outlook for anything unusual."

"I will, as soon as you get to class."



"What did you desire to talk to me about ?"

Xavier was facing Lily, the two of them standing in the shade behind the school middle school. The low girl was even more nervous than before, but she seemed less doleful.

"You said you wouldn't abandon me, right ?"

He gave her a bright smile, one that warmed her heart."Of course I would never forsake you. You're too cute to me to ever leave you behind."

"There's something I really need to tell you. Xavier… I… I l-lo…"

She turned away from him with her script over her face, overwhelmed with embarrassment. He stepped forward and lifted her chin, forcing her to look up at him."Relax, you can narrate me anything."

He put his other arm against the rampart behind her, sealing her in.

"Xavier, I l-love you,"she murmured with a blush of fearfulness on her cute cheek.

Saint Francis Xavier worked to bottle up a pixilated grin. ‘ She's even comfortable than I thought. I originally figured it would take at least two weeks for her to advance this far. Hell, I probably won't even need to use any office to shape her into the consummate little slave.'

Faking bashful surprise, he looked away while pretending to laugh nervously."Wow, really ? No daughter has ever told me that before, especially one as pretty as you."

That compliment sealed the deal.

"Yes, I really jazz you. You're the first person who's ever been nice to me. When I was with you, I felt for the first time in my life that I wasn't being a loading to anyone."

"Well, to be true, I love you too. I fell for you the moment I looked at you and saw those vivid, beautiful eyes. You have such a cushy and aristocratic person. I want to drop the rest of my life with you."

Lily wiped away tears of joy."Really ? Then we can be together ?"

"Of course, but we'll have to be deliberate. Dating is strictly forbidden here and we can't get caught. It will be a secret love, empathize ?"

In his mind, Xavier was cackling at the look of happiness on her face. A hush-hush love ? Even to him it sounded ridiculous.

"Yes, I understand ! I'll keep it arcanum !"

"Ok, but if we're going to be together, we need to set some rules. They'll help protect us and cook sure we can be together forever."

She nodded eagerly, as if not even hearing what he said.

"First rule : You have do everything I tell you without question. We can't be in a kinship if I don't have your nail and entire reliance. You do trust me, don't you ?"

"Of grade I trust you ! I'll do anything you ask me !"

He rubbed the top of her head."I know you will, because you're such a estimable girl. The second rule is that you can't lecture to anyone unless I give you permission. Other people won't interpret our peculiar bond, so we can't let them get close. Do you infer ? If anyone were to find out about us, we wouldn't be allowed to be together. At this school, all we have is each other, nobody else."

She ate it up, volition to agree to anything in return for some scraps of affection. He then got down on one genu, but never dropping below her eye level. Reaching out, he placed his hands on her cheeks.

"The third prescript is wide-eyed, we have to love each early more anyone else possibly could. nonentity on this globe will ever love you as much as I do, just like I know nobody could ever bed me as much as you do, translate ?"

She nodded and he took a mo to wipe away more tears of joy. He then changed his tone, putting on the façade of desperation."And the fourth convention is that if you break any of the other prescript, you'll need to be disciplined. You have to follow the dominion, no issue what, so if you break them, I'll be forced to penalise you. I don't want to have to punish you ; it would relegate my heart. Please, I beg you, don't force me to do it. Do you understand ?"

She again nodded, the tenuous twitch of disquiet in her optic at the mention of punishment, but her heart easily convinced. She had to never split up the formula. She couldn't allow herself to be so fell as to make Xavier punish her.

"Good, then how about we consummate the human relationship ?"

Shock flashed across her aspect."What ?"

"Well we know that we're going to get married someday, so we might as well make beloved now."

She looked around nervously."You mean… here ?"

"Well we can't do it in your elbow room or mine, not with our roomy always around. We have to be canny about where we do it so that we're not discovered. Besides, wouldn't it just be so lovely ? To fill our bond outside, the fresh air to our tegument ? We're doing what nature intended us to do, so doesn't it seem the most appointment that our first time be out in nature instead of in some dark bedroom ? We could do it here in the cool spook or out in the luminance and sense the heat of the sun on our entwined bodies."

He could tell he had won her over, but she was still very hesitating. She was wringing her bird, unable to expect at him."I… I don't make love how to make love,"she sonant softly.

Xavier smiled and again rubbed the top of her head."Don't trouble, I know how it's supposed to be done. I'll show you the way ; just do whatever I tell you and don't resist anything. First thing's first, take away off your clothes and let me see that beautiful body of yours."

Trembling like a leaf but desperate to hold open Xavier happy, she unbuttoned her blouse and pulled off her skirt. He then took the future stone's throw for her, sliding her scanty down her politic legs and unfastening her bra. While she was scrawny for her age, she was showing signs of development, with a pocket-size mend of pubic hair above her slit and modest B-cup breasts. Her skin was like the flesh of a ripe ravisher, porcelain white and as soft as peak flower petal. She tried to shroud herself, not from Xavier, but from the world around them.

"You are so gorgeous,"he said as he kissed her hand.

The touch of his lips to her sonant skin relaxed her and she allowed her brawniness to untwist. Down on one knee, he traced his finger's breadth around her bright pink areolas, making her shiver.

"Your mamilla are very tender erogenous zone. Do you know what that means ? It means that they provide sexual pleasure when stimulated."

He then began to buss her breasts, taking time to taunt her small buds with his tongue. Lily leaned against the brick rampart behind her, panting from the blissful sensation of such intimate contact. Whichever nipple he wasn't sucking on, he pinched with his fingers to make her whimper. He came up and started kissing her, showing her how to move her back talk and touching her tongue with his. With their tongues wrapped around each other, he placed his mitt between her legs and rubbed her virgin gate with his pollex. She wanted to push his hand away, suddenly feeling scared as thing progressed, but she obeyed Xavier and allowed him to rag the smashed rim. He inserted his thumb into her, making her whimper with the stranger experience. He moved back and forth inside her, loosening her up and making her whole body flare with a pyrexia of arousal. It was when he started rubbing her clitoris that her vocalization really began to leak out.

"This is your clitoris. It's incredibly sore, and if I touch it enough, it'll shuffling you have an sexual climax, otherwise known as"cumming ”. Are you ready ?"

"Ready for what ?"

Instead of answering, Xavier slipped his index and midway finger into her, struggling to fit them in so tight a slit. Lily released a stifled moan and Xavier's movements changed, now becoming rapid and neutral. He was jamming his finger rich inside her at frantic speed while using his thumb to work her clit like the legal action button of a videogame restrainer. She leaned on him, gagging from the submerge sensations. With all of her willpower, she held onto Xavier's nab with her teeth, trying not to let her uncontrollable moaning escape. Saint Francis Xavier continued his assault on her pussy, fingering her so hard and fast that she raised one leg to try and lesson the extremum sensations. He grabbed her other leg and lifted her off the earth, putting her unscathed weight on his helping hand as he pumped his finger's breadth in her like the firing pin of an uzi. Her body was trembling from the force of his thrusts, her bantam ass jiggling with her inside second joint wet from her spilling wetness.

At live on, she gave the signifying moan that she had achieved her inaugural orgasm. moving ridge of pleasure swept through her, filling her mind with fireworks while every muscle simultaneously convulsed. She collapsed on his shoulder, panting like a marathon runner. He sat her down on the undercoat, leaning her against the brick wall. While he waited for her to get her breather, he licked his fingerbreadth clean.

"Your finger are so big,"she whined as he kissed her neck.

"Oh, you are in for a big surprise."

He then stood up and unbuckled his trouser, letting his cock saltation out like a springboard. She stared at it with wide eyes, having never seen an actual penis in her life. To her it was terrifyingly large. What was he going to do with it ?

"Now for the next example, viva sex. This is my prick and I want you to absorb on it. Think of it as a big popsicle. Can you do that for me ?"She stared at it in uncertainty, unable to reply."Put your hand on it and stroke it first, just to get used to it."

Her small hand trembling, she slowly reached up and wrapped her finger around his member. The feel of it was almost scary to her, both the unbelievable heat it seemed to pass on off and the pulsating muscles beneath the pelt. She moved her hand back and Forth, using that touch to familiarize herself with it.

"Ok, now bring your fount up close to it."

Looking up him for confirmation, she leaned forward and he rubbed the mind against her rim, smearing them with precum. It felt so hot to her, like it would actually burn her. He put it between her lips, letting her kiss it.

"surface your lip and necessitate in as much as you can. Whatever you do, don't let your teeth touch it."

She opened her mouth wide and he slid it in, taking his time to rub the headway against her tongue. She closed her lips around it and he slowly pushed it in until she started to gag.

"There you go. Doesn't it palpate good to have that in your mouthpiece ? Now start moving your point back and forth. Suck on it like a vacuum, use your tongue and cheeks."

Desperate to obey, she began bobbing her headland while using the mild parts of her mouth to pleasure him. He sighed with a smile as she diligently worked, her authority and skill rising with each passing 2nd. He put his hand on her headland, breathing heavily from the efforts of the young woman.

"You're such a good young lady. Now let's see just how inscrutable we can get it in."

Holding the incline of her head, he pushed himself in to her pharynx. Immediately she tried to bear on him off her, feeling her gag reflex firing up and trying to rout the mass.

"No, don't fight it. You're supposed to kick the bucket on it. Just relax your pharynx and let it happen."

Tears were streaming down her face and saliva was pouring from her lower lip and making a mess on her white meat. He managed to entomb himself in all the way, with his testicles resting on her chin. Lily looked like she was about to fade out, wordlessly whining that she couldn't breath. He at last pulled out of her, letting her take a desperate breath of air, then smeared his cock across her side and put it back in her backtalk. Knowing that she couldn't disobey him, she powered through with the tears and spit drying off her face.

"Ok, I think I'm about to cum. Open your oral cavity and stick your glossa out."

Glad to consume it out of her throat, she opened wide while he stroked himself, breaking the seal of his orgasm. The first base injection of semen went across her face, shocking her, and the second and third covered her knife. The second she closed her mouth, she shuddered in revulsion and tried to spit it out, but Saint Francis Xavier stopped her.

"No, swallow it all. Do you know what is ? That's the swimming form of my love for you. Are you really going to just spit out it out ?"

Her optic watering, she gave in and forced it down her pharynx, feeling like she had just swallowed a spoonful of salty dear. He then wiped the semen off her face and held her hand out to her. Having developed an instinct for obeisance, she started licking his script clean like a cat, making indisputable that every last sperm ended up in her mouth.

"You're doing perfect, just to be expected from the world's safe girl. Now onto the main dish : intercourse."

"What's that ?"

Xavier motioned to his re-hardening manhood."I'm going to put this interior of you. What I did with my fingers, that was just practice."

fear filled her at the chance of such an act. That big matter was going to go inside her ? !"I can't do it, it's too big ! I'm sorry, but it just won't be able to fit."

Xavier turned away from her and sighed."I shouldn't be surprised. This variety of thing is for mature adult and you're just a picayune kid. I guess you and I can't be together after all. I'll just take to expect four or five years until you can handle it."

Lily scrambled to her feet."No ! Please ! I can do it ! Please don't go !"

Saint Francis Xavier smiled."That's my girl. Ok, change state to the rampart and bend over with your pegleg spread. Put your hands on the wall.

getting into view, she shivered as Xavier stood behind her and picked her up by her hip joint, needing to do so due to the difference in their heights. With one arm wrapped around her, he used his unloosen mitt to perforate her. Lily whined as the brawny mass pushed through her back talk and entered her body. It was so big compared to her that she thought it was going to rip her apart. Xavier didn't hesitate to snap her virginal membrane, simply pushing himself until he was buried inside her up to the base. She was so mingy around him, her flyspeck body struggling to accommodate his pecker. Lily was pushing against the wall with bout running down her face. She couldn't show Xavier any weakness. She had to prove she loved him.

Loving the feel of wearing yet another deflowered girl like a condom, Saint Francis Xavier chuckled to himself and pulled out, letting her virgin line of descent dripping off the shaft of his cock. Then force back into her, making her yelp, and then just as quickly pulled out. He began pumping her with a steady but building rhythm, slamming his manhood against the entrance to her uterus, pulling out, and then repeating. With every thrust, Lily gave a small cry of bother, but with the passing play second, that painfulness became commix with pleasure. Their stance was inapt and soon had to be reworked.

Xavier had Lily pressed against the wall like he was arresting her, holding her off the reason with one of her peg raised so that he had well-to-do accession. She could smell the howitzer in the wall, and her pap were chaffing against the inhuman brick. Was this was dear was supposed to find like ? Did everyone do it this way ? Getting mounted from behind with their fount against a wall ? No, she couldn't let herself think like that. Xavier loved her, he told her so. Besides, he was the only one that loved her ; she had to think back that. She had no one but him.

Eventually the position further devolved, Xavier now holding Lily like a wheelbarrow, continuing to break her modest body with her trying to retain herself off the ground. An increase in the roughness of Xavier's poke told her that he was cumming again, and proving her right, he suddenly stopped and she could palpate special K of hot spermatozoan being emptied into her womanhood. The Elwyn Brooks White syrup overflowed from her flyspeck pussy, running down her belly, between her small breasts, and dripping off her chin. Xavier lowered her to the primer, the Whitney Young woman curled up and panting. He picked up her cast aside step-in and used them to wipe off his deflating manhood.

"Can you feel that ? Can you feel how much love I just shot into you ?"She silently nodded, not trusting her voice."soundly, you and I are going to be spending a lot of time together. Your torso belongs to me now, got it ?"She nodded again."Good, and cook sure you shave yourself down there before our succeeding meet. fuzz is a real turnoff for me."



The pages were flipped with anger and impatience, but refused to give up the secret Helena was after. She was in the depository library, looking for any information she could get on the Antichrist. She couldn't find very much ; every mentioning was about what would happen with the Apocalypse and told her nothing that she didn't already know from reading the Holy Scripture : a charismatic guy would appear, a whizz of politics and economic science, who would use counterfeit miracles and lies to reverse citizenry away from Christ. Then Jesus would evidence up and the Revelation of Saint John the Divine would happen.

But nix told her how to beat him herself, or how to at to the lowest degree push him. What really concerned her was that he wasn't following the biblical prognostication. He claimed he witnessed Christ's crucifixion and had been wandering the earth ever since. So why hadn't he made his move yet ? Why was he still pretending to just be a high school student ? Had he always had his current appearing ? Or could he change the way he looked so that he could amend take for granted identity and side of top executive ? He had mentioned earlier that he was thinking about his future, that there was a whole world just waiting to be conquered. What was he really planning ?

She closed the book she had been reading and leaned back in her chair. ‘ This isn't getting me anywhere. If I'm going to find his failing, then I'll necessitate to do some investigation.'



Father Hauser sat in his small office, deep in thought. The thing Helena and Thane had told him were very concerning. He had known capital of Montana since she first came to rosewood University and regarded her as a very weather and spirited young woman. She often came to him for help when she did something bad, both in hunt of counselling and for aid escaping the Discipline Committee's wrath. But when she spoke to him in the church… that was the first meter he had seen her truly frightened. Why would she say the entire school was in risk and then just run off ?

He thought back to what she said, searching for clues. ‘ She said that there was going to be a war that would designate the truth. Show… the truth… What truth ? What was she talking about ? If there were a war, why would everyone in the school be in danger ? Would it encounter here ? If it did, then that would mean everyone in Rome is in danger. Thane said that there was something dark in the school as well, something different from the former cause. Maybe… capital of Montana is a dupe of possession and what she saw was a nightmare brought on by whatever is haunting her ? Thane told me to sustain a spotter for any strange phenomena, maybe I should try looking at Helena…'



"Excuse me, are you Chadic language ?"

The podgy scholarly person, studying at a sunlit table on the grassy campus, looked up."Yes, can I aid you ?"

"My name is Helena, and I was hoping I could ask you something."

"Ok, shoot."

She sat down next to him at the picnic table, setting her Word of God bag beside her."You're Xavier's roomie, right ?"

"Uh… yeah."

"Is there anything you could tell me about him ? Anything Wyrd you might have noticed about him ?"

Chad looked around in muddiness."Why are you asking ? You do do it that dating is forbidden in this school, right ?"

capital of Montana groaned in annoyance."I'm not odd in that way. I met him the day he first came here and he seems like kind of a weird guy. I'm just wondering if it's something only I'm noticing or if he just seems quirky to everyone."

"He doesn't seem Wyrd to me. He's quiet, doesn't talk to me much, but he's always very polite."

"Does he have any uncanny stuff and nonsense in your room ? Anything that might collapse a hint as to where he's from ?"

"Nope, or at least I haven't seen anything. He did have a duffel bag bag with him that he keeps under his bed, but I don't think there is anything weird in there."

‘ A duffle bag bag ? There may be some clue in there.'“ Ok, well I guess it was just a strange first printing he gave me. I should get going. Thank you."

hook her arm around the strap of her Word of God bag, she stood up but intentionally threw herself off balance and into a downfall."Whoa !"

Swinging her arm, she"accidentally"struck Chad in the face with her book of account bag, breaking his nose and sending him to the priming coat, howling in pain.

‘ Divine, please forgive me for that. I'm only doing what I must.'“ Oh my god, Lake Chad ! I'm so sorry, are you OK ? !"He only gave a repress cry, trying to stop the blood pouring to his nose."It's ok, I'll service get you to the infirmary."pickings vantage of his pain, she pulled him to his feet while sneaking her hand into his sack and taking his dormitory room key. ‘ And delight forgive me for that too.'



There was hushed muttering in the cafeteria as Thane made his way to the kitchen with an empty tray for dinner. He was well-known in this school day, more than just for his untidy appearance.

"Who is that guy ?"a sixteen-year-old girlfriend asked her protagonist, the two of them watching from their table.

"That's Smyrnium olusatrum Thane, he's a senior. From what I've heard, priests will ask him for help from time to time."

"assist ? Help for what ?"

"dispossession. Supposedly he's got some really sharp sixth sense and is able to discharge the great unwashed from possession faster than any early priest. I think he once said that he was going to become a priest and just do exorcisms as a specialist. He'll probably be recruited into the Vatican pretty soon."

Thane got in line in the kitchen, moving his tray down the metal slide. individual got behind him. At that moment, his integral dead body froze and became suddenly drenched with a cold exertion. Around him, the paint peeled off the rampart, the food for thought became rotten, the metal rusted, and everyone in the kitchen turned to systema skeletale and crumbled. The ceiling above his point was ripped away, revealing a hurricane of fire overhead. Feeling a blaring heat on his rachis, he turned around. The school was gone, all of Rome swept aside as if by a atomic explosion. In its shoes was a genuine mint of skeletal frame, with flames streaming up through the eye sockets of the skulls and between the osseous tissue. At the top of the mickle sat a figure on an obsidian potty, surrounded by naked adult female with shoe collar on their neck opening, swooning at his infantry and clambering for his attention.

The figure was twenty ft in height with a very mesomorphic build. In the real nictation of an eye, the figure disappeared and reappeared in forepart of Thane, their faces so conclude that he could see nothing but the bloody flames churning in his eyes. A colossal mitt closed around his pharynx and a monstrous holler slammed into his tympanum, making him nearly pass out in agony.

"Hey, are you ok ?"

Thane was shaken from the hallucination, finding Saint Francis Xavier standing in social movement of him. The hand that had been around his pharynx was instead on his shoulder. Everyone in the kitchen was staring at the two of them.

"Can you hear me ? Are you alright ?"

Thane nodded and Xavier stepped by. The older stared at him as he walked away, picking up food laid out by the cafeteria worker and setting it on his tray.

‘ What in God's epithet was that ?'

Xavier was thinking the Saame thing, while on his face, his backtalk had curled into an insidious smirk. ‘ Interesting, very interesting.'



capital of Montana looked down the hallway both ways for the umpteenth meter, scared out of her judgment. Completely ignoring the fact that girls were verboten to participate the boys'dormitory and she was essentially breaking into a dormitory way after stealing a key from a student she assaulted, she was entering the Antichrist's bedroom. She was trusted he would be at dinner, but for all she knew, he could be lying in his bed, waiting for her. All of the dorm rooms in this corridor were empty, but the clicking of the key seemed flash than it should have been. She opened the door and stepped inside, feeling her heart beating in her ears. The room was empty, prompting a recondite suspiration of relief.

‘ Ok, the first thing I have to do is fancy out which is his bed.'

There weren't any pictures or anything on the bedside mesa and no placard on the walls. She crouched down beside the bed on the right, about to get to under and see if there was a duffle bag underneath. She stopped, suddenly realizing that it was in fact his bed. It smelled like him. For some reason, she found herself enjoying the scent.

flavor her heart kerfuffle, she slapped herself."What the hell are you thinking ? !"

reach under the bed, she grabbed his duffle bag and pulled it out. Unzipping the bag, she opened it wide but found only supererogatory wearing apparel. She dug through them, having to be careful and make sure that anything she touched was put back in its rightful place. Her patience wore thin though, and she merely emptied the message on the floor. Moving aside the dress, she found his pocketbook and passport, but found nothing of grandness inside. According to his ID, he was from New Zealand, but considering his age, she knew that to be a lie. Underneath a throw away coat, she found a small photo album, about the size of a handbag. She was scared to open it, having a trade good mind of what was inside. They were probably pictures of women, either before or after he raped them, but they might also offer a clew as to his origins. She opened it up, feeling the burl in her belly immediately unraveling.

The first picture was the Pyramids of Giza, taken from what looked like the balcony of a hotel room. The following one was a selfie, with Xavier standing… no… it couldn't be… at the summit of Everest ? ! He was looking at the camera, not wearing any winter gear, completely unaffected by the cold. He was smiling. The third film was very old, black and white even, and it showed the Eifel pillar. The fourth looked like it was from an old Polaroid television camera. It showed Saint Francis Xavier, sitting on the grass at Stonehenge, with a big St. Bernard sitting side by side to him. Was that his dog ? Or had the owners allowed him to take a picture with it ? He wasn't the one holding the camera, and like at Everest, he was smiling.

Helena slowly flipped through the photo record album, keeping her eye on the clock but also taking her time on every picture. There was no telling what he had been doing before the creation of cameras, no kind of certification of his actions, but could it be possible that he had always been like this ? Traveling from post to berth like a tourist ? Had he really spent these terminal two thousand eld like a college student backpacking around the globe ? He was never with citizenry in these photo, never in a chemical group picture, but there were passel of word-painting of him with dogs. She had seen Xavier smile, such as the pseud one he wore when around people, and the sadistic smirk he had when he showed his truthful colors, like when he raped Sophie. These were dissimilar. He looked… happy. Was it potential for even the Antichrist to finger something so ingenuous as felicity without hurting somebody ? Was his visual aspect not his only if human tone ?

These pictures proved his age, some of them looking like they dated back to the nineteenth century. If she showed them to mortal, she could win over them of what he was. She put his apparel back in his bag, arranging everything the way they had been before, but kept the photo album with her. About to leave alone with it, she pulled her hand off the doorknob as she felt her collar activate. It seemed that Xavier had predicted something like this and made rules regarding certain possessions. She finally had what she needed to break free of Saint Francis Xavier's ascendence and save Sophie and the quietus of the shoal, but it was out of her range.

She looked at the small leather book in her script. It was the sealing wax that had stopped her from taking it, but for some cause, a small part of her felt gladiola that she couldn't. She had been so desperate for proof of what he was, proof that she could use to reveal him and free herself, but this wasn't the kind of validation that she wanted. She wanted to use his evil against him, to unveil his crimes to the world so that he could be stopped and hopefully even destroyed. As practically as she hated him and as much as she wanted him suddenly, it didn't feel right to use his one piece of ingenuousness as a weapon. She wanted the smoke gun that would show the public that he was a lusus naturae, not the one cherished self-will that proved that even a monster like him was capable of joy.

She pulled his duffle bag back out from under his bed and returned to photo record album. Xavier may take in won this round, but she would find something she could use against him, something that would end his reign. With everything just as it had been since before she arrived, she made her escape from the dorm. She kept the key with her, hoping she could use it again sometime.



That Night, Saint Francis Xavier came to her room to give birth his way with Sophie again. This clock time, he had her on her stifle, bent over with her carpus bound to the headboard like before. He laughed as he raped her, thrusting into her ruin twat like a jackhammer. Every time he pushed in, his thighs would clap against her ass and make it jiggle. Sophie was crying nonstop, her anguish heightened when he would reach down and strangle her bouncing bosom. Paralyzed in her bed like before, capital of Montana could do nothing but lookout man, crying rent of her own. The second base prison term around was no less frightful, the pain of watching her in effect ally being brutalized feeling like an icicle going through her heart. She just had to hope that Xavier would again score out Sophie's memory and reestablish her body.

‘ Just hang on, Sophie. I'll find a way to economize you.'





Chapter 4



Lily whimpered with her expression to the priming coat, feeling more humiliate than ever in her life. She felt like she was doing something incorrectly, something dangerous and unwholesome. She was with Xavier behind the university gym, enjoying the secrecy. Buzzing inside her were two expectant vibrators, one in her ass and one in her pussy, with Xavier stirring them to encourage intensify the tidal waving of champion sweeping through her. He was training her in anal retentive dramatic play, having convinced her that it would be a great method of bringing her joy and physical pleasance, as well as let them disclose down the physical and emotional barriers between them.

In reality, he was doing this to weaken whatever resistance she might have to his will. The more he humiliated her like this, the More habitual she would be to following his lodge. But this concealment misuse wasn't all that was in their relationship. Over the weekend, he had taken her off campus for a twain of date, the first being luncheon and walk around the park and the endorse being dinner party and a movie. Never in her animation had Lily smiled so a good deal and been so happy as when she clung to Xavier's arm, and her love for him only grew impregnable. This mixture of affection and abuse was turning her into the perfect tense slave.

"So how does your ass palpate ?"he asked while licking his lips.

"I-it f-feels… really… w-weird !"she whined.

"But you must enjoy it, don't you ? The feel the toys buzzing in your naughty portion ? I bet it'll really feel good if I do this…"

He revealed another vibrator, about the size of a dime and worn on his finger with a pocket-sized strap. He pressed it to her clitoris, making Lily's phonation startle in volume. The expression on her face, it was like she was melting. She couldn't take it anymore ; the three plaything were too much. Covering her mouth with her hand, she cried out as she had orgasm after orgasm, cumming so hard that the toy in her kitty was pushed out with a splash of her liquidity rousing. Her minuscule torso heaving from her desperate panting, she shivered as she felt Xavier's tongue replace the dildo in her ass. After all the time with the vibrators inside her, her interior was incredibly sore, but that didn't stop him from licking every corner. He moved back and forth between the two porta, sending his tongue so deep inside her that should have almost sworn that he was component snake.

"I can still smell the soap from how hard you scrubbed down here in the exhibitor. You're such a near girl. I love going down on you, you have a yummy and beautiful body."

"Really ?"

"Oh course, you're the most beautiful girl in the entire world."

He pulled away and got to his foundation, proceeding to unbuckle his pants and let his manhood rift unblock."Make sure you get it near and wet so that it will slide in easy."

Sitting up, Lily took his prick in her mouth as if it had become bit nature. They hadn't been dating long, but Xavier had quickly taught her what her duty was as his adult female. various fourth dimension during their dates, and every time they were able-bodied to meet up during the schooltime day, he would have her sucking him off until she had mastered it. She had even learned how to deep-throat him without nearly throwing up or suffocating. Her head bobbed back and forth with the end of his stopcock rubbing against the back of her throat. He made trusted to stroke her hair and give her a loving smile, as well as William Tell her what a good girlfriend she was and what a perfect job she was doing.

After a few minutes, he had her catch and then sat down on the ground, motioning for her to get on. Knowing what he wanted, she crouched over his lap and spread her cheeks, letting him set her down on his pecker. She yelped as she felt him enter her, his member being larger than the dildo he had used on her.

"Can you feel it ? Our consistence are joined together, just as they should be."

"Yeah,"she murmured,"I can feel it."

With her book binding to him, Xavier had her put her base on his knees and started bucking his rose hip, thrusting up into her with 100 of experience. Lily had to act to keep her interpreter contained, feeling her trunk wanting to convulse from the sensation of Xavier's humanness slamming into her back room access. She often wished he could be more merciful with how hard he fucked her, especially since this was her first off fourth dimension being sodomized, but as long as he loved her and as long as she got to cum, she could bear in her complaints. Besides, she was beginning to enjoy it.

"Your arse feels so dainty around my rooster, it's so warm and subdued. Do you feel good ?"

"Yes ! It feels practiced !"

"Then I'll make you feel even better."

He wrapped one arm around her legs and lifted them, curling her up with her knees to his chest. While continuing to send his stopcock deep into her shit, he used his other hand to thumb her dripping slit. It took less than a moment for them to both cum, Lily soaking Xavier's fingers and Xavier sending spurt after squirt of semen into her asshole.

"Can you feel it ? Feel how much making love I pumped into you ?"

"I can feel it, it's so hot inside me,"she whimpered.

Xavier had engraved this into her mind : semen equaled affection. He had brainwashed her into intellection that it was the forcible manifestation of his love life for her. She would lick it off the floor if any drops were to devolve and would beg him to rain buckets it into her.

"Ok, time to suck it clean."

"B-but it was in my…"

"I still have more semen, don't you want to drink it up ? Besides, you have to clean me off."

She wordlessly obeyed, getting off his lap and turning around. She winced at the taste but did as she was told and began sucking on his turncock. As she stirred his manhood around in her rima oris, she suddenly shuddered. Xavier had just inserted a small posterior plug in her rear end.

"There. That way it won't leak out and go to waste. I want you to keep it inside you until we can meet up tomorrow. Do not take it out, got it ?"

She gave a sad nod and crawled over to her muckle of clothes. Xavier quickly stopped her and kissed her on the cheek."You're beautiful, you know that ? You're as beautiful as you are sweet."

She smiled, her unease removed.



Thane crouched down in the hallway, duct-taping a battery to the wall. He had done this wellspring over a hundred metre already, taking reward of his exempt catamenia to try and molt some Inner Light on what was going on. He had to be tranquilize when he moved around like this, as while the schooltime did reach him some margin, there were classes going on all around him. Making sure he couldn't be seen through the small windowpane in the door of the classroom at his side, he reached into his pocket and pulled out a compass. The needle jiggled from the movement, but did not spin out, something that would normally occur in an area of paranormal natural process. What was going on ? He was sure there was something evilness in these hall, but if the compass wasn't showing any signs, then this really was something different.

He put the orbit back in his pocket and replaced it with a vocalism recorder.

"Elementary School Building, Wing 5. Apr 17th, 2015.
Our founder in heaven,
hallowed be your name,
your kingdom come,
your will be done,
on earth as in heaven.
spring us today our day-by-day bread.
Forgive us our sine
as we forgive those who sin against us.
Save us from the fourth dimension of trial
and pitch us from evil.
For the land, the power, and the glory are yours
now and for ever. Amen."

He stopped the fipple flute and moved to the end of the all. With a tv camera in hand, he snapped a picture of the empty corridor.



Likewise, don Hauser was doing research as well. Hearing Thane's words had made him odd about something. He had told the student about the three self-destruction, but now he couldn't supporter but wonder if maybe there was a connective between them and whatever it was that Thane was sensing. He was in his part, looking over every newsprint and tab he could get his hands on. The three felo-de-se had made the news with their strange and grim behavior, but the data he was able to harvest was limited. He knew their figure and what school they went to, but zip personal. There was plenteousness of speculation of course ; dissimilar origin claiming that they had been on drugs, that it was a Satanic ritual, or that they had done it simply to get their fifteen minutes of renown.

He had considered speaking to the parents of the victims, but that wouldn't employment. He was a priest, not a detective. He wasn't even the priest from their Christian church. They had no rationality to do his query and were probably sick of the questioner, not to remark that as a Catholic priest, he had to hold back a distance from the syndicate since the son had committed the sin of suicide.

Wait, there was something. On one of the tabloid, he saw that the boys had been admitted to and released from a hospital that very day. Why did they all go to the infirmary ? Did it consume something to do with their deaths ?



capital of Montana watched Xavier own his way with the crying Sophie, as he had done time and time again. She had lost count of how many multiplication she had been forced to view. She had no idea how many 60 minutes he had spent raping her full admirer in front of her. These long, restless nights were sapping her persuasiveness, making it difficult to delay awake during class. When she did sleep, she had nightmare of Xavier. He would be in her bed, fondling her, whispering in her ear. Some night, he wouldn't show up, and she would lie awake, waiting for him out of dread. She wasn't indisputable why he'd skip, thinking that maybe he was doing it just to mess with her. The other hypothesis was that he had gotten his filling of the flesh of a womanhood, finding some other poor girl to use.

hr later, he stood up, panting with cum dribbling out of Sophie's pussy and asshole. He then turned to Helena, still paralyzed. A small smile, he strode over to her, making her bosom wash with each gradation he took. What was he going to do to her ? Was she next ?

He sat down on the bed, licking his sassing while he stroked her hair's-breadth."What do you think ? By now, you must birth developed a discernment for it."He reached under the covers and Helena struggled against her paralysis, feeling his fingers reach her moist panty."My, my, you're so wet. Are you aware of how corneous you are ? What goes through your judgment while I violate Sophie ? Is it the fact that I'm brutalizing her that turns you on ? Do you enjoy seeing her suffer ? Do her screams of pain and humiliation make you throb ? Or do you feel left out ? Do you envy her for being able to feel the manhood of her headmaster thrusting deep into her slit ?"

With her rim stuck together, she could only yield a muffled rejection.

"Ah, I love that wrathful fire in your eyes. Let's put it to the run, shall we ?"

With a flick of his hand, he drew a notecard from nonexistence, holding it between his fingers. He slipped it under her pillow."Time for things to lead off moving between you and I. Goodnight."

He then kissed her on the forehead and disappeared.



Helena slowly stirred to the sound of her alarm system clock. The event of last Nox were blurred to her. She remembered Saint Francis Xavier brutalizing Sophie… then coming over to her. waiting, the notecard ! About to wait for it under her pillow, she realized it was clutched tightly in her deal, the way she would clutch her palm in prayer. Making sure Sophie didn't see it, she faced the wall and translate the card.

IF YOU WANT TO PROTECT SOPHIE FROM ME TONIGHT, delay FOR HER TO leave-taking THE ROOM AND SAY THE WORDS"PUNISH ME ”. YOUR job FOR THE DAY WILL BEGIN.

Helena's heart dropped into her tummy. Oh God, what in the worldly concern was he going to have her do ? !

"Helena, aren't you getting up ?"Sophie asked as she got dressed.

She took a mysterious breath."I really just require to lie in bed for a little while longer. Go on to breakfast without me, I'll be there in ten minutes."

"Ok, but delight don't fall back to sleep. You don't want to omit breakfast AND be late for class."

"I'll be very well, just go on ahead."

Sophie left and Helena immediately sat up in bed. She looked over the wag again, studying every millimetre. There was no finely mark she could discover, no other instructions or clearing. If she said the words"punish me ”, then she would be given some kind of task for the day, and in exchange, Sophie would be free from agony for that night. But could she believe Saint Francis Xavier ? Would he proceed his Holy Writ ? Would this task really only hold up for a day or would this be the compliance he claimed he would win from her ? She knew… she had to do it. What variety of friend would she be if she allowed that monster to have his way with Sophie when she had the chance to protect her ? And if Christ was willing to give his life for the sinning of all mankind, she could put up with Xavier's cruelty for the sake of her Friend's safety.

She stood up out of bed and took a deep breathing spell."Lord, give me strength."She looked down at the card."penalise me."

Her neckband immediately activated, turning into a band of lightness around her neck. From the ring stretched black palm, wrapping around her trunk over and over again in complex nautical mile. Known as the tortoise shell geological formation, they formed a net across her body like a spider web. She didn't tactile property anything from the ribbons ; they were fairly loose. It was awkward and embarrassing, surely, but not sore or even very unpleasant. About to reckon that she had lucked out, she gagged as the ribbons merged with her hide, turning into tattoos. It wasn't the esthesis of them merging with her that had nearly brought her to her knees, but what happened on those lines. Invisible rope bound her, following the pattern of the lines etched into her skin. They were so squiffy, digging into her peel and making it heavy to take entire breaths. Her bosom were being squeezed as if with zip ties, while one segment of the rope went between her legs. Not only was had it settled in her ass like a G-string, but there was a Calidris canutus right against her clitoris.

She fell to her knees, blushing from the hotshot of the bonds rubbing against her most sensitive spots. No matter how she moved, she felt the rophy slide between her legs and around her breasts. She moved her hands across her body, feeling real invisible forget me drug tied around her, as if she could cut them off and them use them for tidy sum climbing. Or was it the job on her cutis making her tone like they were real ? What was the point of this ? To nominate her feel helpless ? To inflict pain ? It was certainly working. She had heard that people liked to be tied up like this for intimate pleasance, but she just failed to get the picture how anyone could bask it. Though with the way the rophy were touching her, she could definitely feel stimulation…

She looked down at the card. The Book had changed.

HAVE A NICE DAY AT school day

That son of a bitch.



"Good morn, Helena. Oh… wow, are you ok ?"

Helena had arrived at the usual spot where she ate with her friends, and they immediately noticed how flushed her face was. It had taken a lot of courageousness to leave her elbow room. Her clothes didn't show the inconspicuous ropes on her body, confirming for her that it was really the blackamoor bank line on her skin that were binding her. Getting dressed had been hard and going down the stair had been even worse. The rope weren't chafing or leaving any marks. It was more like she was feeling intangible pressure and her boldness finish were being tricked into thinking they were really there.

"Y-yeah, I'm fine. Don't worry."

She sat down at the table, trying not to wince from the touch of the rope grinding against her slit. The prospicient she was bound, the more raw she was becoming.

"Hey, look over there. It's Thane. I heard he's been missing a lot of classes."

Helena looked to where her friend was pointing, spotting the disheveled student."So what ?"

"If Thane is missing form, it means he's busy, and considering the work he does with the non-Christian priest, it's authoritative. He's an exorcist after all. Rumors say he's been snooping around the school, looking for some kind of monster or something."

Helena stared at him with wide centre. ‘ delay, he's looking for a demon ? Is it possible that he knows Xavier is here ? Maybe he can facilitate me !'



founder Hauser sat in the waiting area by the entry to the tabloid building. He had managed to convert the chief of the magazine to see him, and hopefully he could get Thomas More selective information on the self-destruction. Behind her desk, a receptionist got a call through her intercom.

"Father, he'll see you know."

He nodded in gratitude and walked over to the closed office room access, which had a window of confuse glass with the chief's name and deed of conveyance. He stepped into the authority, the walls lined with framed headline from the mag. Working at his computer was the chief, an fleshy balding man.

He stood up and stir Hauser's hand."Ah, Father Hauser, what can I do for you ?"

"Thank you for meeting with me, Mr. dash. I'm here because I wanted to ask you about the story you posted last week, about the three boy who killed themselves."

"Father, I'm sure you know I can't turn over up my reservoir, even to a man of the church."

Hauser sighed."Well then I was hoping you could severalise me any other man of information you might own. I'm worried that there may be something going on with these deaths."

"Oh please, you think you're the only one ? We weren't the first paper to say they were doing Devil worship. Every medium outlet is being hounded by zealots."

"Well what I'm queer about is the fact that they were coming from a hospital. Can you at to the lowest degree tell apart me what you know about that ?"

"well from what we heard, they got assaulted that morning."

"Wait, do you know by who ?"

"Now I certainly can't just generate you that information. I do have—"

"I hereby absolve you of all your sins."

"There we go. Supposedly it was a young woman from rosewood University."



"Come on, O'Connor ! Try to go on up !"

Regardless of the carriage's barking, Helena struggled to preserve up with the former girls. It was gym category and she was swimming in the university pool. With the invisible roach binding her, any kind of physical activity was a nightmare. She never realized how much she moved her torso when swimming, and every clock time she gasped for air, she felt her breathing spell being halved from the niggardness of the restraints. Then there was the humiliation she was feeling. Everything she had seen and experienced so far today told her that the R-2 were invisible, but when wearing nothing but a schooltime swimming costume, she felt like the completely world could see her in this disgraceful straightjacket. Then there were the transmission line, the black lines on her peel, as wide as her fingers and clear as day. Luckily, swimsuits at a Catholic school were as modest they could be. They were more like wetsuits but with scant sleeves and pants legs and covering her throat like a polo-neck, so her collar and the binds around her shoulders were covered.

The year was supposed to do five lap covering, but by the time all the early daughter were done, she had only accomplished two. She was more tired than any of them, feeling the rope sap her strength. The sentiency was different in the piddle. They felt almost like fingers brushing up against her flesh, like a full-body massage. It wasn't nearly as blissful as a really massage, but the stimulation was just as potent. The tightness around her breasts like they were being fondled, the friction of the rope between her peg, and the grip on her shoulder and abdomen left her a blushing wreck, clinging to the edge of the pool with the early girlfriend and gasping for air. The piss was cool but she felt so bloody hot. Her classmates all looked back at her and whisper amongst themselves, wondering what was awry with her.

No surprise, the coach stormed over."O'Connor, what's the matter with you ? Normally you would have been the first to micturate the one-fifth lap, but now you look like a half-dead dog out there."

"Sorry, Ms. Edwards. I'm feeling unbalanced today."

"wellspring you can't do much if you're sick. Go hit the showers and wait for division to end."

Nodding in gratitude, Helena slowly climbed out of the puddle and made her way to the locker room. This was actually the advantageously possibility for her. She had been forced to modify into her bathing costume before class in the secrecy of the bathroom, wearing it under her uniform so that no one would see the tattoos. Now, she could shower and get dressed without anyone seeing her. She stepped into the showers and turned the hot piddle on, panting as she removed her swimming costume. She looked at the tattoos, feeling them pressing down on her. They looked so unusual on her, but also seemed to congratulate her fig. Now that she thought about it, the look was kind of assuredness. Perverted, for certain, but ignoring that, the Word forbidding tattoos, the nuisance of getting them, and the monetary value, this wouldn't be half bad to get permanently. She'd just need a less sinful version.

She released a gasp of euphoria as she stepped under the exhibitioner, feeling the hot water wash away the chill and the chlorine of the puddle and ease her muscles. She ran her hands across her naked body, rubbing the tattoos to try and ease the tension of her binds. Why did this feel so good ? She leaned against the wall, letting the water pour down her discase frame while she massaged herself. Her optic bolted open when she realized what she was doing, discovering that she had started squeezing her breasts and was sliding her fingers between her branch. She held her weapon out to her sides and shook her head word like a dog, trying to free herself of these sinful sensations.

About to grow off the exhibitor, she stopped and nearly fell to her knees. Her breathing became Haggard and she clutched herself. The alliance, they were… changing ! The tattoos rearranged themselves on her body taking a new traffic pattern. Originally, amongst the different mi and webs on her chest and stomach, she had had a roach going between her ramification like a thong, tucked into her ass with a air mile against her clitoris, as well as two choking bail bond around her breasts, as if they each had dog collar of their own. Now, she had two spider entanglement on her boob, the arranged binds converging on what felt like two rings, pressing down on her areolas with her tit poking through, making them well and put up erect. The rope between her legs had now become two, but they were wrapped around her second joint like a harness. They had settled right in the creases, between the face of her pussy and her inside thighs, squeezing the plump lips and making them pucker as if expecting a kiss.

Helena could barely stay on her ft. With how spiritualist the commencement form had made her physical structure, the changing on the adherence had almost invoked an climax, the first orgasm she had ever had. Catching her breath, she at cobbler's last turned off the shower bath and staggered out. She sat down on one of the benches amongst the footlocker, nearly yelping as the bonds tightened from the movements.

‘ Oh God, how much longer am I going to receive to suffer through this ?'

Once her heartbeat had slowed, she dried herself off and changed back into her uniform. Just as she finished buttoning the top of her blouse, the threshold to the footlocker elbow room swung open and her classmates strolled in. How prospicient had she been in the shower bath ? As she got her thing together, her classmates all cleaned themselves off and came to the lockers to get dressed.

"Hey, failure !"

Helena rolled her eyes at the strait of the pipe voice. It belonged to someone she hated more than anyone else in the populace, endorse only to Xavier : daphne Brooke, one of the bitchiest girls in the school, and before the Antichrist's reaching, she had been Helena's curse. Their mutual hatred was understandable : Helena was an jumpy fry of God with a staring heart and soul ( minus her violent temper and phylogenetic relation for violence against heathen ), and Daphne was a sinful delinquent with a by-line of"convincing"priest in training to break their vows of celibacy. In order to get her off drugs and put the fear of God in her, her parents had dumped her at Rosewood University. From day one, the two cleaning woman had been at each other's throat, always snitching on each other and badmouthing each other.

"What do you want, harlot ?"

Helena's rule was to never swear and she wasn't going to break it because of Daphne. The worst she would ever call her was a whore, and even then it was only because it was a word used in the bible.

"I'm just enjoying the sight of the high and mighty"Saint Helena"falling behind everyone else. Let me guess, you're still sick from throwing up this sunrise ? Do you sleep together who the father is ?"

All the former missy watched and whispered amongst themselves, while Helena, having yet to even face Daphne, gave an annoyed sigh.

"I'm not fraught, but knowing you, I'd be surprised if you could say the same. And even if I was, I would go through with accouchement and give that baby a marvellous life, unlike you with your trusty pelage hanger and pet dumpster."

The other students all covered their mouths and silently laughed in shock from the brutality of Helena's response.

Daphne just gave a smug leer, tying her wiry inglorious hairsbreadth back into pigtails."As if any man would be volition to put up with a girlfriend who's on her menstruum 24/7."

"Yeah, well, I at to the lowest degree I still get mine."

Shutting her locker, Helena strode past Daphne, inebriate on jubilant triumph for getting the last news and making it perfect. Even the invisible binds couldn't dampen her spirits after that righteous beating.



Xavier glared at Lily, cowering in shame before him.

"You took it out, didn't you ?"

"I'm sorry, I couldn't sleep with it inside me. But I have it in me now !"

"That's not the point ! I trusted you with this chore and you betrayed me ! How am I supposed to think in you ?"

Lily kneeled down in front of him, her eyes filled with terror."You can commit me ! please ! I'm sorry ! Please don't leave me !"

Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on her head."I'm not going to leave you, but you clearly don't respect the normal and see how crucial they are. You have to be punished. I don't want to, but you're forcing me to do this."

"What do I have to do ?"

"Follow me."

With Lily behind him, Xavier entered the gym and made his way to the warehousing room. There weren't any division going on, and while the teacher was in his situation, Xavier was using his powers to put him in a brief coma. While he walked, it took all of Xavier's willpower to keep from grinning. It was fourth dimension to see just how devoted this poor fish girl was. Would she forget him after this, or would her submissiveness only become more deeply rooted in her soul ? Plus it would let him quell his thirst for malice.

He brought her into the dark storeroom and closed the doorway behind them."Ok, take off your clothes."

Lily did as she was told and Xavier had her outdoor stage under a low-hanging pipe. Taking her blouse, he looped it over the organ pipe and then tied the sleeve around her articulatio radiocarpea, keeping her bound like bond with her weapon raised. Standing naked while tied up, Lily shivered with embarrassment and fear. This was different from all her other mo with Xavier, there would be no fun or pleasure. She had broken the rules and now she had to be punished. He was standing behind her, what was he doing ?

The whiplash injury of a smash across her lour dorsum made her cry out in pain unmatchable by anything in her life. She could sense a red welt forming on her vanilla pelt and she tried to hold back her tears.

"What are you doing ? !"

"I'm punishing you. You broke the rules and brought this on yourself."

He whipped her again, this prison term on her second joint. She screamed and pulled at the blouse binding her wrists. A third strike was delivered, landing across her rear end.

"I'm sorry ! Please stop !"she sobbed.

"I thought you loved me,"he scolded while whipping her across the back three times.

"I do ! I love you !"

He whipped her respective Thomas More times, crisscrossing her spine and ass with long bruises. He then had her turn around and face him, her eyes puffy and red from crying. But when she saw him, her eyes widened. He was crying as well, crocodile teardrop of course, but she didn't know that.

‘ He's suffering too, this probably hurts him more than it does me ! He really does lie with me !'

A strike to her insipid belly robbed her of the smile that was about to appear.

"Every choice has consequences, this is how the world works. I gave you love and the promise of a beautiful future, but apparently that didn't mean anything to you."His bash slashed her internal thigh, just column inch from her pussy, then twice more."I thought you were a in force girl. That was what made me love you."She continued to cry, trying to slant back to lesson the nuisance when he whipped her between the wooden leg."Bad girls get punished because they hurt the people that care about them. Are you a bad little girl ? just female child do whatever they're told and conform to the pattern. Are you a adept girl ?"

Lily's scream reached new peak of volume once he started whipping her breasts. Her mamilla stung as if wasps had stung them and the nervousness felt like they were on fire.

"I'll never break the ruler again ! I'm a thoroughly lady friend ! I'm a good young woman ! I'll never disobey you again !"

"Good, then it seems the punishment did what it was supposed to."

Saint Francis Xavier untied her and she collapsed to the stale concrete story, her eubstance lined with bruises. She looked up at him, her pass shaking slightly as if she were drunk.

"I'm sorry I made you punish me. Can you forgive me ?"

He got down and kissed her."Yes, I forgive you."

Lily then lied back and spread her ramification."Please give me your honey, put it in all my holes."

Saint Francis Xavier grinned and took out his cock, not hesitating to penetrate her petite pussy and mount her like an animal.

‘ It's just so easy !'



capital of Montana walked down the hallway in between class menstruation. She was exhausted, unable to ever get comfy with the invisible binds stimulating her flesh every arcsecond. She was counting down the second until the end of the day, wondering when this curse would finally be lifted. Her panty were soaked, the friction of the rope between her legs made her vagina tone like a runny olfactory organ. Looking through the crowds of students, she came to a sudden stop and felt her heart free fall. Walking towards her was Xavier, that usual smirk on his face, like he had the hale populace in the medal of his hand. In his comportment, she could rely that her binds tightened, leaving her gasping for breathing place. He passed by her, and in that fraction of a second, their eyes met. His regard was piercing, inhuman, peering into her soul. With a lazy swish of his deal, he reached around to her small back. His fingers passed through her blouse as if it was a hologram and he pulled up on one of the ropes and let it snatch back. She shuddered, feeling like he might as well have just sodomized her in nominal head of everyone. The hallway was full of people, but no one had seen the bm. He walked away, leaving her to stand there with citizenry passing by like spawning salmon.

"Ah, Helena, there you are."

She spun around, finding Church Father Hauser behind her. He immediately noticed the phrenetic look on her pretty face."Are you all right, dear ?"

"Y-yes, I'm fine."

"good, then I was hoping we could have fiddling talk."

"I'm sorry, Father of the Church, but I'll be late for class."

"I'll recount your instructor that I held you back, you won't get into any trouble."

He then grasped her radiocarpal joint and led her into an empty hallway. This was strange ; he was never this emphatic before. He was being civilised and ennoble, but he had never laid a paw on a scholar like this. Away from prying ear, he turned to her, a cautious look on his boldness."On the 10th, did you get into a fight with three son in the metropolis ?"

The image of the dead boy flashed across her intellect, his body hanging from a running noose with his organs spilled out.

"What ? Why do you ask ?"

"I'll take that as a yes. Helena, did they do anything to you ? Something that you might have thought silly or just shrugged off ? Did they say anything that you didn't understand ? What were they doing when you found them ?"

"They were just spraying some graffito on the bulwark of a building ! No, they didn't do anything ! I saw them, I punished them for their sin, and then I left ! Please tell me why you're asking me this."

"I'll tell you if you tell me more about that dream you had. You said that there would be a war that would prove the truth. What did you intend ?"

Helena bit her lip, knowing her collar would activate if she used the wrongfulness words."I saw a valley where the fight would take place. But it would all start in the school."

"And what is the accuracy that will be shown ?"

"I don't know. I wish I could tell you, but I can't. I really care I could, but I just can't.

Hauser's brow furrowed."One more matter. What made you think God sent you this aspiration ?"

She looked up at him, hoping he would infer what she was trying to recite him."Because we need His protective cover. I'm sorry, Father. I really need to go."

She turned around and ran off, leaving Hauser to ponder over what she had told him. He was now sealed from that dire face in her eye that she was holding something back, probably even lying. She repeatedly told him that while she wished she could tell him more, she was unable. What if it wasn't because of a lack of information on her part ? Maybe someone was keeping her placidity. The police ? The school ? Or maybe something vicious had had actually latched itself onto her and was trying to hold on her from spilling its enigma. It was fourth dimension to consult someone on this thing, should the regretful be true.



The day at lastly came to an end, and once capital of Montana went to bed, she felt the invisible James Bond disappear. The black lines on her skin vanished, and last, she could breathe and extend fully. If Xavier kept his word, then he would not fare into their room and Sophie would be safe tonight. She still had the card with her. She'd have to see if the deal would bear on on the following day. If it did, what would take place ? Would it be the rope again ? Or would it be something else ? It didn't matter ; she had won this round. Her pride remained inviolate. She and Sophie said their evening supplicant and went to bed, and finally, capital of Montana got a expert dark's sleep.





Chapter 5



The red-haired young girl took a recondite breath, holding the notice in her deal. She was alone in her bedchamber, just like before.
"Punish me."
Nothing happened to her torso, no ribbons or roofy sprouting from her catch. However, the school text on the card changed.
GO SKINNY-DIPPING IN THE pocket billiards TONIGHT AT MIDNIGHT. ALL THE DOORS WILL BE UNLOCKED.
She stared at the card, waiting for some horrible detail to emerge. Really ? That was it ? She just had to go skinny-dipping in the syndicate ? netherworld, that was barely even a visitation. That was more like a summer coterie dare. indisputable, it would be awful if she got caught and being up so late on a school dark wasn't very appealing, but screw that. This would be easy ! It seemed she had finally caught a break.



For once in what felt the like old age, school seemed to pass by without apprehensiveness or vexation. for sure, Xavier was using Sophie as a hostage against her, but all she had to do was just go swimming naked in the shoal pool. As long as she did that, Sophie would be fine, and hopefully, Saint Francis Xavier wouldn't do anything to mess with her. That certainty was a huge free weight off her shoulders. As the day wore on, she found herself imagining the nighttime to occur more and more and even thinking that maybe, just maybe, it would be a picayune fun.



Helena thought it would be difficult to keep from falling asleep, but instead she was incredibly restless. She hated the estimate of breaking the rules and getting caught, but she was actually variety of excited. At twenty-five percent to 12:00 with Sophie out like a log, Helena put on some spare wearing apparel and snuck out of her dorm room. Strange, the last metre she had done something like this was when she went to the church and Xavier revealed himself as the Antichrist. She made her way across campus, being as quiet as possible and avoiding any augury of faculty or students awake like her.

She reached the gym, and as the card had promised, all the threshold were unlocked. She entered the poolroom and smiled. The sides of the pool were lined with luminosity that she had never noticed before, creating shifting chromaticity that painted the dark ceiling while the air itself was dense with Nox's tincture. It was beautiful, stunningly even. The chlorine pocket billiards that she had swam in hundreds of times before now looked like a glimmering spring from the Garden of Eden, or some crystalline oasis cryptic beneath the earth.

Standing at the edge, she slowly took off her clothes. She felt incredibly aflutter, ineffective to stop imagining the bleachers being lined with witness. It took a dozen looks around the room for her to clear the confidence to slip one's mind out of her bra and scanty. Completely raw and shivering in prediction, she looked to the clock up on the wall. Both men struck 12 and her collar activated, telling her that the time had come. Taking a deep breath, she took a step back and then jumped. She hit the piss in a everlasting dive, sliding in like a sticker. The flavor of the water against her naked body shocked her like a bolt of lightning and she writhed beneath the surface, overcome with this new, blissful sensation.

Surfacing, she gasped for air and clutched her naked form. After all the time she had spent in this puddle, the body of water had never felt so good. The freshening tingle shocked her organization like peppermint, and unlike a bath, she was able to stretch and go. She began swimming to the other end of the pool, relishing the aesthesis of the cool down piss kissing her tit, tickling her stomach and back, and licking between her legs like a paintbrush. She moved at her own footstep, her upper decided only by how fast she wanted the water to roll over her skin.

Reaching the shallow end, she rested her chin on the edge of the railing below the surface and let her body float up. Her eye bolted unfold as she heard someone enter the piddle nearby. Covering herself, she looked back to see Xavier, settling in the syndicate like it was a hot tub. Like her, he was naked, and she was almost tempted to look down.

"What are you doing here ? !"she hissed.

"I wanted to join you. You were having so much fun."

She blushed and looked away, embarrassed from the joy she had felt just a second ago. She readjusted her arm across her bosom and Xavier sighed.

"dearest, we're a little past that. Relax ; I know what you look like. Besides, I'm in the like boat as you are."

She refused to suffer his gaze."Stop that. I'm not an exhibitionist like you. I'm nothing like you."

Xavier moved over to her and she screwed her eyes shut, afraid of how he was going to hassle her. She could feel the motility in the piss, reaching for her overcompensate breasts. But instead, he gently grasped her hand.

"Do you reckon people cover themselves because they really believe that nudity is ungodly, or because they are afraid of the cosmos not accepting their on-key selves ? Be proud of who you are. You don't have to hide your knockout, especially from me. I'll accept you for everything you are."

The way he spoke, that gentle and soothe way, it would have made her ticker hurly burly if come in from anyone but him, though that wasn't to say Helena didn't flavour something when he spoke to her. He gently pulled on her arms, and as if bury why she had held them there in the get-go place, she dropped them and let herself be exposed, under the water at least. Xavier moved past her to the wall, then pushed off and began swimming across the pool in the backstroke. Helena kept her eyes shut, not wanting to find out whether or not"it"would float.

"come on, just standing there naked doesn't count as skinny-dipping. You're allowed to bask yourself, just like you were a minute ago."

"Why are you doing this ? Why make me do this things ?"

Having reached the other end of the pool, Saint Francis Xavier turned back to her."Sorry ! I can't hear you from all the way over there !"

muttering curse, capital of Montana swam over, feeling like she might as well have been crawling on all quartet. She reached the end and growled,"So why ?"

"So that you'll have a little fun for once. stop taking everything so damn seriously and inhabit on the wild side."

"Oh, so that roach affair was fun ? And I shouldn't take the rape of my Quaker seriously ?"

Xavier sighed and began swimming back to the shallow end, this sentence with Helena following. Only once they both touched the wall did he respond."Sophie doesn't seem very upset. blaze, she hasn't even had her first snog yet, let alone lost her virginity. Admit it, being bound was the most thrilling experience you've had in a while, even more than when you beat up hood. You felt active when you were tied up. You sensed everything like never before as if you had just rediscovered your own dead body. The shake up possibility of getting caught, the erotic look of the ropes clutching your body like bridge player, you were high as a kite on endorphins. And this whole day, you were looking forward to coming here. You didn't care about breaking the dominion. If anything, it made this more exciting for you. You're having fun, love it."

Helena lowered her head below the pee and blew house of cards in frustration and embarrassment.

Xavier looked over to the clock."William Tell you what, swim with me for twenty transactions and then you can go."

"Fine."

For the next twenty dollar bill minute of arc, she tried to campaign Xavier out of her mind and simply enjoyed the pool. She did slow circuit and lazily floated on her back, her exposed boob pointed at the ceiling. He mostly left her alone, swimming off on his own. It felt so foreign to her, to be swimming nude with a man, the Antichrist of all people. It was like this pool really was from the Garden of Eden.

‘ No ! No ! Don't make that comparison ! He's wickedness ! He's a monster'

"Helena, watch this."

She followed his voice, spotting him on the diving board like the statue of Saint David. She yelped and looked away, afraid of seeing him so boldly exhibit. But a part of her wanted to see. Even after all the times he had been with Sophie, Helena had never gotten a look at him nude. It had always been too dark. He was very masculine, almost buff. It filled her venter with butterflies for a reason she didn't understand.

"I'm unplayful. vigil this."

He did a few quick leap on the table to make up vigour and then leapt off. In midair, he spun around and curled his dead body into a flip, simultaneously. Even capital of Montana couldn't skin her surprise at the sight of the stunt. She had seen Olympic loon perform exchangeable evasive action from the highschool jump, but never off the diving board just a measure above the body of water. To call up he could do it with so little elbow room and time.

He surfaced, sputtering but with a grin."I learned to do that from a monk when I swam in the River Ganges. Do you require to try ?"

Narrowly stopping herself, she turned up her nozzle at him and looked away."As if."

"Come on, you'll be happy that you tried it. Even when you are at your downcast, you should always try to make happy memories. However this ends between us, whether we live our animation together or our paths diverge, don't you want to say you had the braveness to get up on that panel and make yourself smile ?"

This was unusual, why was he being so nice to her ? Whenever he spoke to her before, it was as the Antichrist would : cruel, chesty, and mocking. But now it was like he was a completely different person. When she saw him speak to others, he was always kind and charming, but she had learned to see through that untrue image, sense his deception. She wasn't feeling it now. This wasn't the mask he wore to cover his evil ; this was a whole former position to him. She had felt this before, when she saw his photograph album. Helena tried to resist, but any willpower she built up just poured out of her like a colander.

"Fine."

She moved to the edge of the pool and climbed out. Walking to the diving display board, she realized as if for the first off clock time that she was naked. Sure, she had been naked this unharmed time, but at least she had to water to hide out herself with ! But on the former hand, Xavier was right when he said that he had already seen her the likes of this.

‘ I guess it really isn't that big a deal.'

She stepped onto the diving panel and again felt a small pang of nerves, realizing she had basically put herself on showing for Xavier like a trophy. She shook those thoughts away and cleared her nous, trying to focus on how she was going to do this. She dared a glance at him. The grin he was wearing was quick, supportive, and sent a kick through her. She again tried to push these unknown feelings away, and after a nimble hop to build up energy, she leapt off the instrument panel. She was far from graceful and hit the water before she even knew what she had to do.

‘ Ah damn it. Now he'll make fun of me for sure.

Preparing herself for Xavier's ridicule, she surfaced, but couldn't find him anywhere. Had he left ?"Xavier ?"

The reply came when she felt his bridge player on her back and rear end. He burst from the water beneath her like a missile, picking her up and tossing her a few feet away with a splashing. She gave a shrill yelping when he sent her airborne, and upon rising to the surface, she splashed him. She didn't do it out of fad or frustration, but out of some variety of childish instinct. Laughing, Xavier splashed her back, and the two of them began fighting in this fashion. They moved around in the pool, trying to avoid getting hit with each other's wave while sending their own, all while the clock left the pilot deadline in the ancient past. For that clip, Helena could not stop herself from smiling. She didn't want to admit it, but she really was having fun.

Once she got banal, she called for a time-out to take in her breathing space and retard the fourth dimension. It shocked her how former it was. Had she really been so preoccupied to lose track of time to that extent ?

"Uh oh, I really need to get to bed."

"Hold on. Before you go, I have a proposition."

She turned back to him."What ?"

"well I heard that you're the fast on the girlfriend's swim team. How about a nimble raceway ? One lap ? We can even make it interesting."

She looked at him suspiciously."How ?"

"Let's see… How about if you win, you can give me one free kick to the testicles any clip and I can't stop you. Hard as you want, no collar to hold in you back, and I won't even use my tycoon to block the pain. You can save it for the adjacent meter you're angry."

"And if I lose ?"

"You have to generate to your dormitory without your clothes. Let the night air dry you off."

Helena's solid body tightened up at the prospect. On one helping hand, the idea of getting an unhindered kick to Saint Francis Xavier's nuts was a dream come true, but on the other hired hand, getting caught running naked across the campus would easily be an insistent expulsion, but she really was the fastest on the swim team, but then again, she wouldn't have place and the run back would probably be freezing, although…

"No powerfulness, right ? You swim like an modal human ?"

"Of course."

"Fine."



"darn you, Saint Francis Xavier !"

Helena sprinted across the university campus, naked as a jaybird. Somehow, he had beaten her by a hair, regardless of how hard she swam. He had teleported her wearing apparel to her room and she had showered, so all that was left was to get back to her student residence room without getting caught and ruining her life. She could only proceed at a sure tempo without brake shoe, and every drop of pee on her peel body felt like the spurring of an icicle. She also didn't like the feel of the stale air on her bare form, or to be More accurate, she didn't like that she liked it.



Xavier was walking back to his dorm, whistling to himself with his hair wet from the shower bath he took after swimming. That had gone even better than expected. He could see it in capital of Montana's eyes, her conflict feelings towards him, caught between hating him for what he was and what he had done, and being drawn to him for his rare benignity and the sexual joy he forced her to experience. It was that fight that strengthened her emotions. He knew precisely how to pull wires her thinking and feelings and pull her closer to him. Bending girls'centre had always been second nature to him, as well as a way to vote out time and cosset his thirst for sadism, but she was dissimilar. He wasn't lying to her as he would to any other missy ; he wasn't holding anything back. It really excited him to see the effect of his work. It made him… happy… to see her smile, to know that he had made her grinning.

The sound of spray blusher being released and its stinging odour interrupted him from his thinking. Who could possibly be out this late ? He followed his nose to the spine of the gym, his favorite office to screw Lily. There was a lady friend there, about Helena's age. She had stringy pitch-black hairsbreadth, tied into pigtails, with a cigarette between her lips and a can of spray paint in her hired man. On the paries was a crimson pentagram, lopsided and runny like egg egg yolk.

She turned to him and took a puff on her butt, the end almost as bright as the flame that would have lit it."What the fuck do you desire ?"

Xavier sighed."Satanist ? Really ? Is that your genuine opinion or do you just do it to be a rebel ? Are you just some poser that wants to look poise to the Catholic schoolgirls ? Why don't you just paint that big A for anarchy while you're at it."

"shag off."

"You people always make me laugh. You're more delusional than the Christians and the well-fixed to mess with."

"Hey, I told you to fuck off !"

"Or else what ? You'll blast me with some cloggy metal ?"

She turned and sprayed him in the face with the key can, yet not a single drop curtain ever landed. Her eyes widened as the crimson paint simply swirled around him like flaming. Her jaw hanging slump, the cigarette between her lips fell to the ground.

"You should be careful,"said Xavier as he picked it up."You have to make sure you put it out or else it could get a fire."

He held it up to his grimace and stabbed himself in the eye with the lit end, extinguishing the ember without even the svelte twinge of pain.

The female child staggered back."What… what are you ?"

"That depends on your level of religious belief. If you are just a fudge Satanist, then I am the man who is about to become your liveliness into Hell. If you truly trust in the Antichrist's reaching, in MY arriver, then I am your new Master."

"You're the Antichrist ?"

Xavier's eyes lit up like combustion coals and she was brought to her knees by the weight of his power, crushing her from all sides like the ocean. A wide smiling crossed her face, when any normal young woman would give been crying in terror.

"I've been waiting for this day my stallion life, the day when I would finally meet you. It's been my pipe dream to take part in the end of the macrocosm, to help bring in about the destruction of mankind."

A cruel smile crossed Xavier's lips."It seems you may be of some use to me. Very well, I will let you serve me from this period forward. What is your epithet ?"

"Daphne, Daphne Brooke."

"Daphne, do you swear to do anything I tell you and obey my every command ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you swear to sacrifice yourself to me, idea, eubstance, and soul ? For every cell and hair to become my belongings ?"

"I swear !"

"Do you curse to be whatever I command you to be ? To be my handmaiden, my apostle, my slave, my disciple, the toy to acquit the wrath of my lust and hunger, as well as my second in command ?"

"I swear !"

Xavier began to chortle and then leaned down. He pressed his tongue to her forehead and branded her with the three sixes, while around her neck, an ethereal leash formed. She screamed at first from the pain sensation, but soon settled once he stood back up.

"Then from this point forward, you are mine."He then reached down and unzipped his pants, hefting his manhood in front of her font."fourth dimension for you to pleasure your new Master."

Without disinclination, she lunged forward and began sucking on his cock, aegir to please him and begin her aliveness at the Antichrist's side.



It was a very long and tiring day for Helena. After being up so late the previous night, staying awake in school was a incubus. She had to admit, while she had been tempestuous when she went to bed, she had slept very well. It seemed some late-night swimming had allowed her to relieve some of her tenseness. When she arrived in stratum for kickoff catamenia, she felt skittish around Xavier when she should give birth felt fear and hatred. shoemaker's last nighttime, he had made her grinning when they swam together.

He looked at her and grinned, giving her that Lapplander smile he wore when he watched her saltation from that diving board. She averted her gaze, feeling a tightness in her dresser. That smile lacked any sort of wickedness, and that's what scared her the most. She was also worried, as there had been no tax written on the severe he gave her. Even when she gave the parliamentary procedure for her punishment to start, nothing happened. Was he going to go back to Sophie ? Or did he possess something more subtle in thinker ?



Thane moved through the schooltime, checking the assault and battery he had laid out earlier. He carried a device with him that would approximate the amount of force they had, and if they had lost their burster, it meant that something supernatural had passed through the area and caused an energy aberration. The batteries were unaffected, all reading replete heraldic bearing. That was three failed run, the maiden being the compass and the second being the voice fipple pipe. He had gone through the school and used it to read himself saying prayers from the bible. If there were anything around, it would certainly oppose to the sound of praying and hopefully reply. The recorder had picked up nix. The only grounds he had was his own gut feeling. But was that just a trematode worm ? Had he been legal injury about the schoolhouse being haunted ? Or was it potential that he was dealing with something too powerful to be detected by such simple antic ? He still had one thing left : the moving-picture show he had taken, waiting to be developed.



"So what is your number 1 order for me ?"daphne asked, walking with Xavier down the hall.
He was preoccupied, looking around at the batteries taped to the paries of the corridor."I'm not certainly yet. Tell me, how long have those been there ?"
She looked at them in confusion."What are those, barrage ? I've never seen those before."
"Very interesting. That's a caper paranormal police detective use to detect the mien of spirits and demons. Is there some kind of ghost Orion golf club in this school ? Any mathematical group or individual known for doing this form of thing ?"
"I can opine of one individual. Alexander Thane, he's a junior exorciser who does work for the Vatican."
"And it seems he's looking for something here. It's quite likely that I'm what he's after."He began to laugh."This could be fun."



The second that capital of Montana lied down on her bed, she knew something was wrong. There was something underneath her pillow. With Sophie working at her desk, she dared a look. It was a portable DVD player with a red ribbon and the card taped on. Sitting succeeding to it was a duo of new earpiece, highschool lineament. What in the world… ?

CONSIDER THESE A natural endowment, AS fountainhead AS YOUR NEXT TRIAL. look out THE kickoff EPISODE ON THE DVD TONIGHT. THE CHARGER IS UNDER THE BED WHEN YOU NEED IT.

‘ Oh jeez, what now ? Knowing him, this may be a snuff motion picture or something else awesome. Oh well, this could be worse. Hopefully Sophie will go to sleep soon and the episode will be quick.'

As usual, Sophie was passed out within second of hitting the pillow, and once she heard snoring, Helena pulled her mantle over her head and turned on the DVD player. She had never used one of these before, but it was tardily to project out. Oh goody, it was porn. Yep, Xavier was making her spotter smut. From just the opening pageboy, it looked like variety of miniseries about college kids screwing each other in between scenes of poorly-acted drama, and not for a secondment did she think that anyone in this serial was under 25. Praying for God to forgive her and protect the ingenuousness of her soul, she put on the earpiece and selected the first episode.

For the future hr, she watched the story unfold. When the first sex scene started, her catch trigger off and held her still, fighting her desire to rip off the phone and plow her eyes. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie so many times before, but this was unlike. The consensual view spared her the fear and anguish she felt during those times, leaving only an natural reaction. The scene had one of the secondary female person characters fucking her teacher for a better mark, and as she watched them rip off each other's clothing, she felt her body shudder with jitteriness. This hotshot, it was almost unimaginable to describe. It was like the apprehension she felt when she was called to the Disciplinary citizens committee's office, but so much more acute, and even… pleasurable. The tidy sum of the charwoman's breast made Helena's stomach twist with green-eyed monster. sure, hers were a trade good size, but this fair sex's were like melons. Were those the implants she had heard of ?

She watched as she started sucking him off. The way she looked up at him as she did it, that concupiscent smile when she pulled it out of her oral fissure and stroked it, it brought Helena to a statuesque affectedness, so fixated on the moving-picture show that she was barely even breathing. for sure it was all acting, but to see that face of depravity, to see mortal experiencing sexual bliss, it was actually making her rum. Then when he went down on her, Helena's wonder grew. What did it palpate like to have a man do that ? The charwoman was shaved down there just like capital of Montana. Was this why Xavier had used those flames ? Because he was planning on doing… that… to her ?

Then the real action started. As Helena watched the professor make that initial penetration into the student, she held her breath. To actually see it skid in like that, she didn't empathise how soul could moan like the woman was. Wouldn't it pain ? To hold such a big thing pushed inside her ? From there, it progressed as every porn did, and while Helena had originally been disgusted by the very thought of watching this, now she couldn't look away. She tried to snub the way her body was heating up from her foreplay and the moistening of her panties. She couldn't make-believe that this wasn't exciting her, but her physiological interest wasn't as acute as her scholarly pastime.

Strange as it may sound, she was actually paying attending to this porn the same way she would an important lecture in one of her classes, with completely undivided attending. She was looking at this from the perspective of a student, not unlike the student currently being bent over the prof's desk. Every time they did something, be it buss, wage in oral, or change side, she studied it closely, her mind thirsty for the selective information. It was the shop mechanic that she found so interesting, the way they would move their physical structure. nether region, she hadn't been this odd in a subject area since she started taking martial prowess object lesson in preparedness for joining the Swiss Guard.

There were two more sex prospect in the chapter, much longer than the dialogue and plot development between them. Once the episode stopped, Helena's handwriting reached out with a will of it's own to start the side by side one. Her collar stopped her. It seemed that Xavier wasn't just going to attain her lookout man porn ; he was going to hinder her by keeping it from her when she finally became concerned. With her foreplay now replaced with shame for how fixated she had been, Helena turned off the DVD musician and pulled the mantle off her head. The fresh air felt as cold as ice to her, at least in comparability to the oven of her stimulated breath under the cover. She stashed the DVD histrion under her bed and lied down. It was a small bit former, but she wouldn't be as tired the conform to day. Though with her mind replaying the stallion porno, she wasn't sure enough how easily she'd be able-bodied to accrue asleep.



Thane stood in the darkroom of the school's photography club, having finished developing the pictures he had taken. Normally he would be forbidden from using this way or any other at this hr, but with what he had just discovered, linguistic rule didn't matter. He was gripping the table, trembling with dread at the characterisation before him. He had snapped it of a corridor between classes, when it was most crowded with students. Unbeknownst to him, Saint Francis Xavier and capital of Montana were in the characterisation, caught at the very import that he used his power to reach out and pull in on one of the invisible ropes that had bound her. Deep in the sea of multitude, he could see someone, a figure eclipsed in darkness, as if the picture had been stained with ink.

"So that's it. It's not just a daimon or heart that I've been sensing, but something pretending to be a student. That's why it hasn't been setting off any of my lying in wait ; the malice is compact and hidden in the body to the point where even I can barely feel it. This is beyond anything I've ever encountered before. Everyone in the school is in danger."



The next trial Helena faced was to watch the rest of the DVD before 5:00. This one would be a trivial bit unmanageable. She had one study hall during the day but two hour left on the DVD. class ended at 5:00, so if Xavier had just given her one more than hour, she would consume been okay. No doubt he planned it this way. Her solely option was to eat a immediate lunch, leave to look on the finish sequence, and accept being later to the socio-economic class afterwards. What a drag.

At 1:00, capital of Montana's schedule opened up and she came to the classroom where she had her survey hall. She signed out to go to the subroutine library and left in a precipitation. She had forgotten the time it would involve to tie up the relax ends and regain a safe space, so no matter what, she was going to be lately to her next class. She arrived at the depository library and quickly found the unruffled and empty-bellied spot. She hid out in the corner of the audiotape subdivision of the building. With the new data processor that the school had bought, the only aliveness this area saw was the janitor. Sitting down on the floor, she opened up the DVD player and turned it on with her headphone secured.

The floor picked up from the night before, with the cliché college dramatic event continuing to play out. Helena tried to ignore the bad acting and focus on the plot, if only to stave off boredom. The first gear XXX view came and Helena blushed with shame and revulsion. It wasn't a sex scene, just one of the college little girl masturbating while murmuring the name of a male lineament. The disgust Helena felt was unlike from the premature Nox when the first sex prospect started. At least then, she could shrug off the inescapable sensation of lust by telling herself that her body would naturally oppose to the spate of two people engaging in coition. backbone then, she felt alike just the observer, like she was a simple student watching a movie in health social class. Watching the busty brunette stir her fingers around in her slit removed that mental polisher. This felt much more intimate, as if she were being recruited to fill the role of the second person. The woman might as well have been right in strawman of her, knees spread with her chestnut hairsbreadth scattered across the dusty depository library carpeting, murmuring Helena's name.

Helena could experience the collar preparing to interfere every clip she tried to obviate her regard. She had to watch it all the way through. This felt more sinful than the earliest porn, which in turn made Helena feel more ashamed for watching it. Soon enough, though, she gave in and let her guard down, trying to clear her mind so that while she was watching it, none of it was actually sticking. Try as she might, her scholarly curiosity had returned. Having such a close-up view of that womanhood's cunt, smooth as a Barbie dame and dripping with arousal, it invoked an interest in capital of Montana as to the car-mechanic of self-pleasure. She watched every apparent motion of the woman's fingers, whether she rubbed them against the puffy outer rim or plunged them into herself. On one handwriting, she was disgusted to be looking at another woman like this, but on the early, she was curious as to what it felt like. She refused to let herself say it or even opine it, but she actually wanted to try it herself.

The fair sex soon climaxed, but unlike the early female orgasms Helena had seen so far, this woman… went the distance. A flow of clear fluid spurted from her pussy, transforming into a continuous splash as she desperately rubbed her clit with her hired man blocking the way. The shrillness of her spokesperson made capital of Montana check-out procedure over and over again that her headphones were plugged in. She was utterly amazed. If she ever experienced an sexual climax, would she squeeze out like that ? Not that she wanted to, of course ! She would never do something so sinful ! Either way, the panorama was not over.

From her bedside table, the woman drew a vibrating dildo, big and pink. Helena's eyes widened in shock as she heard it buzz and saw the shudder in the rubber. Was she really going to… ? She did ! The woman plunged the dildo into her pussy, moaning as it rumbled inside her. Helena's curio was now mixed with fearfulness. How could something so big not hurt ? Especially when vibrating like that ? It didn't seem to be awful, as the woman moved it back and forward inside her like a sex-crazed zombie. She did this for a twosome second, switching back and Forth River between violently fucking herself with it to simply rubbing it against the entrance and teasing her clitoris.

After her instant coming, she pulled out another dildo. Helena watched with eyes as wide as dinner denture as she turned around and jammed the 2d into her cocksucker. From there on, she double-teamed herself like a pro, switching between moving them in and out together and having countering thrusts and pulls.

‘ No way, is it really possible for a woman to be able to do that ? But why put something in there ? That spot is vulgar !'

This time, Helena didn't bother trying to keep from wondering what that felt like. While she was sealed she never wanted to do that ever in her life sentence, she at least allowed herself to have that curiosity. Soon enough, the scene ended and returned to the narrative line. Helena's arrest allowed her to check her watch. The study hall was half over, and just as she had predicted, the instalment would end at least ten minutes after her next course started.
For fifteen second, the story went on, with the cast of acting school dropouts dragging the plot along. Helena actually wanted to get on to the sex so that she wouldn't be bored. Soon enough, that compliments was granted, and the fit became a locker room with two girlfriend in it.

Oh God, please, not this…

Now Helena felt truly shamed for her curiosity. As she watched the charwoman kiss, she slapped herself over and over, trying to celebrate her torso from reacting. Never in her life had she even looked at a woman with lascivious eyes, but to see two of them together with their tongue swirling was giving her a forced perspective, as if she were wearing tinted goggles that showed her some obscure truth. She had always been taught that the human body was extraordinary and that homoeroticism was an detestation, but now she was beginning to see the sensual elegance in the feminine phase. The beauty of their faces, the softness of their tegument, the vernal maturity of their educate bodies. fixture porn was about highlighting the anatomic contact between men and adult female and the way in which nature had designed their trunk to come together. To Helena, the connexion of these two adult female seemed to reenforce the someone, the two of them reflecting each other and giving sort persuasion like butterflies on a mirror.

The previous scene had put a cleaning lady on display, for her body to be viewed like a museum patch, but with these two char together, it was like they were being scrutinized with all of their feminine attributes put in the limelight. Their forcible incompatibility made it so that Helena didn't see the pairing itself, but the intimate potential difference of these women being fulfilled without being restrained by regular coition. It was like neither woman existed when compared to the former, except to compliment them.

Helena watched as the two women did everything together. They kissed, sucked on each other's breasts, went down on each other, and so on. To her, it was like seeing women in a level of detail unlike any other. When the instalment finally ended, she nearly jumped in surprise, having been so deeply hypnotized by the survey and her own thoughts. She was sore all over, having sat in that situation against the wall with the focus of a Buddhist monk. She checked her ticker. Yep, she was late.

As soon as she got up, she shuddered with superfluity. Her pantie were wet.



"Father of the Church Brian, thank you for seeing me."

"Please, St. Peter, we don't need to abide on ceremony."

Father Brian and Hauser were in the former's office, just down the hall from the Disciplinary Committee conference elbow room. The two priests sat down on either side of meat of the desk.

"So what can I do for you ?"the old non-Christian priest asked.

"Kurt, I wanted to ask you about Helena O'Connor."

Church Father Brian sighed with his hand over his look."Oh Lord, who did she puzzle up this time ?"

"No, it's zilch like that. I'm worried—and this is going to sound ridiculous¬¬¬—that she might be under the influence of something supernatural."

Brian gave him a stern and bear on looking."What do you mean ?"

"She came to me the other day, talking about a dreaming sent to her by God of a war that will destroy this schooling. When I tried to press for details, she was ineffective to, as if soul had bought her silence. Kurt, I've known her since she was a footling girl, and I've never seen her scared the way she was. Also, when Alexander Thane returned to school, he spoke with me and said that he sensed an wickedness front here, unlike anything he's ever encountered. You know of his gifts. He's never been wrong."

"And you think it's a signaling of some kind of self-control ?"

"Or something along those lines. I wouldn't be here if I didn't think it was serious. I'm asking if she was in worry recently, perhaps made an foeman with an unchristian nature or was at an hellish stead, anything that might mean something sticking to her. I heard about those three male child, the ones she fought who killed themselves, but she said cipher happened and I haven't heard anything unusual about them. They went to another schooltime and there weren't any reputable rumor that they were involved in devil worship."

"Didn't you know ? Didn't anyone tell you ?"

"Tell me what ?"

"cock, she was at the scene of one of the felo-de-se. The boy who gutted and hung himself, they found her at his doorstep, covered in blood and organs and screaming at the top of her lungs. If what you've told me is true, then what happened to them is no concurrence. There is something evil following her."



Helena left the cafeteria just as she finished eating her lunch. She had told her friends she was meeting with a instructor for makeup work. The tight and safe topographic point she could cogitate of was her room, so with her keystone already in hand, she sprinted across one of the grassy lawns surrounding the cafeteria and entered her dormitory, hurrying up the stairs and down the corridors. Arriving at her room, she unlocked the door with shaky men, closed and locked it behind her, and lied down on her bed. She had to finish this final episode as quickly as possible and get to her side by side class.

"Come on, come on, fall on, come on, come on. hurriedness up."

She muttered this nonstop flight, wishing for the role player to move on to the sex so that at least she'd tactile property like she was progressing through the chronicle. Soon enough, that time came, but just like with the 2nd episode, she didn't get what she had expected. The vista was the locker way of the university football squad, with a slutty cheerleader looking back and Forth at the six men standing around her, all with prominent erections.

‘ Oh God. This smut just has everything, doesn't it ?'

After everything she had seen, capital of Montana had become a fiddling bit asleep to perversion, or at to the lowest degree she hoped she had. As the sex began, she realized just how weak she really was. The cheerleader was on her knees, naked, with spittle rolling down her white meat and her headway surrounded by rooster. Loudly gagging, she ran a chaotic cycle of sucking on the putz in her human face and manually stroking off others. She would deep-throat one man while with her hands she jacked off two others, then another man would ill-use forward and she would let him plug his cock into her mouth like a big businessman socket. The actress had a edacious look on her face, begging the men for more, but Helena still felt care in her heart, like something terrible was about to come about.

To be surrounded by so many men while in such a vulnerable position, being passed around like a basketball and abused, it was her definition of nether region. Would any woman really put up with this or even want it ? Wouldn't she be terrified ? All one of them had to do was say"I'm not done yet"and this variety of situation would grow into a horror story. Until every man was worn out, she didn't have the option of saying no or asking for a break. She had to let them all use her to their nerve'content.

That anxiety escalated when the really sex started and the men plugged all her pickle. At any time, she had one cock in her pussy, one in her ass, and one in her mouth, and if she wasn't using her weapon system to balance, she was giving handjobs. There were always a mate men in the backdrop, jacking off just enough so that they wouldn't lose their erections. In time, Helena calmed and a mixture of boredom and opprobrious curiosity bubbled within her. Just like when she had watched the cleaning woman masturbate with the two dildos, seeing this fair sex getting fucked in both the ass and pussy at once made her marvel what it felt like. Never in her life did she want to try it, but she wouldn't brain seeing or hearing a description of it.

As expected, many of the shots were from behind when she was getting double-teamed, and Helena wasn't sure if it was the survey of the woman's back end with both jam stuffed or the two formal sacking at the top and undersurface of the screen that actually made her chuckle while she thought to herself, ‘ What the Inferno happened to my living that would make me end up watching this garbage ?'

Eventually, the shot boiled down to the money shaft. All six men were taking turns, blowing their loads into her mouth and on her look, making the woman look like a candy donut.

‘ Yuck, that block looking at so nasty. How can she bear being sprayed with it from so many unlike guys ? I don't even want to know how operose it will be to get it all out of her hair.'

Once it returned to the normal storyline, Helena readjusted her berth in bed, her body again sore from not moving a individual centimeter. She checked her alarm clock, seeing that luncheon was just about over and the instalment was only half finished. Blah claptrap blah, more duologue. Ugh, was Xavier really going to draw her scout this turd as well ? Eventually the future sex scene came, and this one made Helena laugh bitterly. It was the master character in a reverse gangbang. It was in his dorm room with the three star female person case, deciding that they would all own sex at once to determine which girl he should be with.

"Xavier, you bastard. I bet this is your fantasy."

This time, Helena wasn't shocked or surprised by anything she saw. If anything, she was still bored. She had already seen all these grapheme have sex, so it wasn't like they were showing her anything new. It was also hard for her to submit this seriously because she felt like of all the scenes, Xavier had picked this porno just for this one event. She didn't know why she thought that, but it was singular, as if she finally had something to laugh at Xavier for. As the women moaned and cried out how much they were enjoying themselves, Helena's humour continued to lighten, now realizing just how hilariously nonsensical this all was.

‘ right hand, like any woman would willingly devalue themselves and get some loser's mindless harem.'

The sex ended and at finis there was the closing scene. The main character was facing one of the appendage of the harem, the young woman that Helena knew from the commencement he would end up with. The installment was almost over, and with it, this unharmed laughable series. But strangely, Helena found herself tense. The two character had yet to even begin speaking, but to her, the piss-poor playacting seemed to have quadrupled in character. Just the look on their faces showed rightful dramatic profundity. Even the lighting and camera work seemed a hundred sentence more professional.

"But why would you pick me ?"the cleaning lady asked. capital of Montana had watched this adult female pine for the moderate male person's aid from the very source, and found it rummy that the character seemed almost angry that she had been chosen."Lindsay was better that I was. It looked like you were having a lot more than fun fucking her than me. Even Chloe was more into it than I was."

The man stepped forward and Helena could not deny that he was very bighearted ; a strange thing to think after the conniption she had seen him in. He lifted her Kuki and kissed her."Sex doesn't mean everything. I'm tired of running around, chasing strangers. I want someone I can spend my life with. Lindsay and Chloe were simply more used to doing that kind of thing. It was second nature to them. That variety of wife is only dependable to possess on a natal day, if you get my drift."

Helena's chest tightened up.

"But you and I are arctic opponent. How can we be together if we have naught in commons ?"

"Why are you looking for reasons why this won't oeuvre ? You never cared before about anything like that. You certainly didn't care about compatibility last night when you let go of all your worry. Let yourself be happy. Get what you want and enjoy it instead of looking for an self-justification to crowd it away."

Helena's dresser continued to tighten. Of all the pornos in the world, was there any significance to this vista that would make water Xavier plectron it to be the subject of her test ? What the man was saying, some of it reverberated in her for a intellect she did not know.

The womanhood looked up and gave a beautiful smile."Ok, I'm ready."

The vista then ended and the credits began to swan. Helena slowly closed the DVD histrion and sat up. Chuckling to herself, she stowed the device under her bed, feeling like she had just finished a in force book. She felt relaxed, lighthearted, barely caring how recent she was for class. Wow. thinking back, this perverse picture show had shown and taught her things that she never imagined. A lot of it, she didn't want to see… at least… she didn't want to see it in the outset. It was a sinful and sicken world, but even with abominable acting, it was still a very honorable one. Maybe… it was a expert thing she had seen this. Her whiteness had taken a sound hit because of it and she felt ashamed of herself for observance, but she was lofty to say that it had expanded her parametric quantity. It was a learning experience unlike any former.

Oh well, she should probably get going. But she decided it would be a unspoilt theme to vary into some dry panties first.



"I was right."

Thane slid the photograph across founder Hauser's desk. The immature non-Christian priest took the film and closely examined it. The stack of the coloured figure chilled his blood, but the hall was too crowded to determine the identities of any scholarly person who might have been around at that time.

"And you're positive that this isn't some error in the exploitation process ?"

"95 % certain. However, what concerns me is that this is the entirely sign of a supernatural presence. I haven't heard any rumors of strange phenomena happening in the shoal, which would coincide with a traditional haunting. Had I not been here, it's possible this entity could take in gone completely unnoticed for God knows how long."

"So do you know what this is ?"

"Something new. I believe it to be some variety of hellish entity masquerading as a bookman. Its evil is far more thick and stable than in a regular paranormal case."

Hauser didn't respond, simply continuing to stare at the exposure. None of this was making gumption. He and Father Brian had both come to the conclusion that Helena was possibly the dupe of some sort of possession, but if what Thane was saying was true, then this was far more complicated. On the other hand, that could actually be Helena in that movie and the blackness was the upshot of the demon clinging to her. Either Helena was possessed or the entity was something other than a regular monster.

"Since I was able to get it on film once already, that will be my scheme from this point forward. I already told the master about this and he's agreed to let me require pictorial matter of all the class under the guise that I'm doing it for the yearbook."

"Very well. Is there anything I can do to help ?"

"You are a teacher, meaning that you have access to student filing cabinet. Try to feel something that doesn't belong."





Chapter 6



MASTURBATE UNTIL completion SIX TIMES TODAY. YOUR COLLAR WILL TELL YOU WHEN. DISOBEY AND THE passel WILL BE BROKEN. OH, AND DON'T EVEN THINK OF career IN SICK AND STAYING LOCKED IN YOUR residence hall ROOM.

Helena stared at the card in repulsion, feeling like she was going to scream. That mother fucker ! Bad enough he put her in those frightening ropes the early day, now he wanted her to rape herself in ungodly vanity ! And even worse, he had forbidden her from just skipping school and hiding away from everyone.

"God, I swear to you, I will pop this monster if it's the last thing I do !"

Her collar then activated, appearing around her cervix and rumbling. Saint Francis Xavier wanted her to… tactual sensation herself ? Right now ? ! This was too sudden ; she had never done this form of thing before ! But she was in her student residence elbow room, which meant she had privacy… at least until Sophie came back. She had given her the Sami excuse as the morning before yesterday and bought herself some time. How long did she cause before her Friend came barreling through the door and caught her in the midst of her scandalous act of hedonism ? The collar's heating and mogul increased, telling her that she was running out of time. She had to do it now or else the hatful would be broken and Sophie would be served up to Xavier on a flatware platter.

"All right, I'll do it ! Just… give me a minute."‘ And now I'm asking this taking into custody for mercy. Oh how I love my life…'

Resigning herself to her fate, she climbed back into bed and lied on her spine. How was she supposed to do this ? She had certainly gotten an orientation from that porno, but all the details seemed be slipping out of her judgement. If she just… started, maybe she would be capable to figure it out. Taking a mystifying breath and praying for God to forgive her, she slipped her deal into her panty. Her physique was still as liquid as deoxyephedrine from Xavier's flames, as if her body was incapable of producing new hair follicles, and she had to let in, the effeminateness of her tegument didn't feel half bad. She slowly traced the flower petal of her virgin blossom with her fingertips, feeling that gentle pinch reverberate through her small body. It was like a tickle, one that didn't make her gag but instead made her finger affectionate. She did this for a brace proceedings, letting herself get used to the sense. Her breath fluttering, she pushed it further and moved her finger between the lips, stroking the garden pink interior. She could find herself becoming wet, her torso reacting to the stimulation.

She continued on like that for five minutes, the guilt of her sin being washed away by the liquid arousal clinging to her fingertips. She could not deny the pleasure she was feeling, the easy bolts of electricity crackling through her body. But she felt stagnant, knowing that there was more she had to do.

‘ How will I know when I'm done ? Do I really have to have an orgasm ? I'm not sure I'll get one at this rate, considering what I saw that woman do. Should… should I try going inside ?'

With her heart screwed shut, she slowly inserted her middle finger's breadth into her slit, making her shiver in the sudden wave of strange bliss. It felt good. She began moving it back and Forth, her finger sliding effortlessly through her velvet sleeve. Her fluttering breathing time became deep pants, with her muscular tissue expanding and contracting and making her writhe and reaching.

‘ Oh God, oh God, oh God !'

She couldn't help it ; she needed more. She inserted her index fingerbreadth as well, while her left bridge player struggled to witness something to grab onto. At first she clutched her shoulder, then her arm, but at shoemaker's last settled by grasping her breast. Her hand was under her bra, her palm massaging her womanly ledge. Had her peel always been so soft and polish ? Had her breasts always been this declamatory ? She experimentally gave her tit a cushy pinch and gasped, feeling as if a bolt of lightning was stretching between the soft nub and her pussy. Her unit body was becoming tense and hyper, like Restless Leg Syndrome. She started arching her rachis and then curling up, her voice beginning to skid justify between her frantic pants.

A memory flashed through her nous. Saint Francis Xavier had done the very same thing to her in the church building. He had embraced her, using one handwriting to fondle her breasts and the other script to finger her pussy.

‘ No ! I can't mean about that now !'

She tried to advertise the memory out of her mind, feeling it contaminating the pleasure she was feeling. Regardless, it crept in, her imagination syncing up the past times and the present so that her men became his.

‘ Get out of my head ! I want nothing to do with you !'

She tried even operose to restrain the thoughts out, focusing solely on the pleasure and the physical look. She was so close ; she could feel it. But she could see Xavier's arms around her, this figment of her imaging flashing in and out of her thinker's eye like a strobe light light. She could experience his breath and lips on her cervix and smell that masculine odor that his bed shared. Her will broke, those thoughts of Xavier momentarily flooding her mind, and in that moment, she came. wafture of euphory, unutterable to her barren soul, submerged her body in a hot bathing tub while billions of lilliputian massage therapists gave every muscle a deep rubdown. Her vocalisation slipped unblock, a one moan echoing through her room, while she could feel free fall of her arousal splattering against her palm.

Soon, the bliss ended, and she was left gasping for air with her dresser heaving and her thinker night. What in the world had become of her ? She dreamed of becoming the commencement female person phallus of the Swiss Guard, but now found herself the prisoner of the Antichrist, rolling in bed while pleasuring herself like a common heretic. The pinch was calm now that she had satisfied the command. With a full day of school and five more than sessions to go at random times, how in the world would she do this ? time lag, people wouldn't be able to see it, would they ? She sighed. There was no point in worrying about it. She could do nothing but wait for the collar to reactivate and then come up with a architectural plan.

After taking a second to ask God to forgive her for her sinful act, she got dressed and left her dorm room for the cafeteria. There was still plenty of sentence before breakfast ended. Once there, her friends all began complimenting her, claiming that she had never looked so vibrant and wax of life.



Xavier glanced back, hearing the clicking of a camera. He was in a push hall, and holding the camera was a scholar he had seen before. Tattooed, disheveled, and with a bandana around his head, Xavier remembered seeing in the kitchen. He had also gotten a unusual vibe off him. Was he the exorcist that Daphne had told him about ?

‘ What was his public figure ? Andy Cain ? Andrew scourge ? No… Alexander Thane. Yeah, that was it. With him taking video like that, I can't use my exponent around him. Or wait… what do I look like when I have my flick taken ? Wow, the years are starting to take their price. Oh well, I might as well pass on him something to chase.'



Trying to exert her self-regard, capital of Montana left the classroom and walked down the hall. The collar had activated and was buzzing around her neck. Luckily, it didn't seem like anyone had seen or heard it. She was off to consecrate the sin again, this sentence in the bathroom. How horrendous. She entered the basin and checked each stall to stimulate certainly they were vacuous. Finding herself alone, she locked herself in the recess stall. Muttering curses, she removed her dame and step-in and left them folded on the toilet newspaper publisher dispenser. She sat on the john, her face in her script, contemplating her shame. The high temperature of the collar increased, telling her that it was now or never.

Sighing in reluctance, she reached between her peg and began toying with her slit. Her fingers found their way into her lots easier than the first time. She leaned back against the tankful, letting the pleasure steadily build with the sliding of her finger's breadth. This was only her second time masturbating, but in a sense, it already routine, like she had mastered it geezerhood ago and was now just going through the motions.

how-do-you-do, what was this ? At the top of her vagina, she had found a gibbosity in the box between her sass. She had seen it before in the porno, but she didn't know what it was for. It was very tender, with the stroking of her finger sending jerking through her body. She recognized this feeling and placement. The other day, there had been a knot in her inconspicuous attachment, pressed to this very location. The more she touched it, the more noticeable it became, soon feeling like one of the rooted pea plant that sis Olivia would have got her kneeling on during detention. She rubbed it with her quarter round while working her index number and middle finger inside her, liking the sensations she was being blessed with.

The porta of the bathroom room access hit her like an invisible punch. Two fille had just stepped in. They were standing by the row of sinks, just talking and complaining about the school. Just by their flavour, she could tell these girls were of the Lapplander ilk as Daphne. She stopped her hired man, waiting for them to leave. Not ten seconds after she pulled her fingers innocent, the collar reactivated, telling her that if she didn't curriculum vitae masturbating, the deal would be broken and Sophie would be put back in danger.

‘ Please ! Not now ! Just look a minute and I'll get back to it after they leave !'

The collar didn't layover and she reluctantly continued pleasuring herself, now using her free handwriting to shroud her mouthpiece and hold on her trouser from being heard. The female child'conversation didn't end quickly ; they continued to vent about how much they hated the school day. Every tidings they spoke sent a tremble up capital of Montana's spine while she pleasured herself. These missy were having a conversation, while not ten understructure away, she was stirring her pussycat like a biblical fancy woman. What if they were to find out she was there ? What if they caught her in the act ? ! She could get expelled from the schooling for this ! She would never be allowed to enter the Swiss Guard ! If she wasn't deliberate now, her hale hereafter would be ruined !

One of the girlfriend leaned against the procrastinate door, her horseshoe right in capital of Montana's view. Oh god, she was so secretive ! Fear was pumping through her vena like her bloodline, but that fear was quickening the thrusts of her fingers and strengthening the reaction she felt. Beneath her, the toilet gave the slightest creak from her shifting wait. To Helena, it was like the roar of a buzz saw, but luckily, the former two girl didn't seem to hear it. She adjusted her side and kept going. She could feel it bubbling inside her, her future orgasm. Just a lilliputian more ! A little Thomas More ! A tidal wave of pleasure at last swept through her, making her totally trunk writhe as if she were suffering a seizure. But while her hand was over her backtalk, her part managed to luxate through.

The two little girl heard it, the small squeak, that human whimper. The young woman leaning against the threshold stepped back and turned around."Hey, is someone in there ? !"

For a mo, Helena's mind shattered ilk chalk as her entirely smash time to come flashed through her mind, but ingenuity immediately struck her. Holding her glossa out tightly between her backtalk, she blew, imitating the disturbance of a loud and wet fart.

"Sorry, I was trying to view as that in until you two left."

Swearing in disgust, the girls rushed out. capital of Montana sat there on the stool with her fingers still inside her, wearing nothing but a bra and blouse, once again alone. She didn't know if it was the aftereffects of her orgasm or pride in her grandness, but she burst into unruly laughter, easily the hardest she had laughed in years.



Helena was now in class, listening to sister Olivia give a lecture on famous pieces of art in the Catholic world. The day of her third base trial was still going and she had already masturbated three clip. Her eye were on Xavier, sitting two wrangle away in the middle of the elbow room, a look of boredom on his nerve as the lesson progressed. Slowly, he brought down his arm, letting it hang with his hand below his chair. Helena's tenderness began to race. What was he doing ? He was up to something ! He snapped his fingers, so gently that it wasn't even audible. The choker around her neck activated, heating up and buzzing against her flesh. She could not see it, but he had grown his earmark insidious grin.

‘ SOB !'

She raised her hand, but baby Olivia had her cover turned and was writing on the board. With a twirl of his finger, Xavier increased the bodily process of the apprehension. Time was running out, she had to work her escape.

She gave a modest cough. *Ahem*"alibi me, Sister Olivia ? May I please be excused ? I'm intuitive feeling sick."

The nun turned to her, an devil scowl on her face."No, you may not. If you're feeling sick, that's the Maker punishing you for being a bad student. Don't you dare interrupt my deterrent example again."

The catch was still participating and becoming more intense, telling Helena that the deal was about to be broken. It was time for something drastic. Turning in her chair, she buckled over and began pretending to dry-heave, causing everyone to await at her with vexation. Hiding the movement and acting like she was trying to retain her mouth from possibility, she jammed her finger down her throat and triggered her gag reflex. In that second, every muscle and vein in her head tightened like piano wire, making her flavour like her skull would be crushed under the pressure. Her half-digested lunch was poured out onto the floor, sending a rush of disgust through the entire class.

"Out ! Out !"baby Olivia screamed.

Spitting out the disgusting remains, Helena got to her metrical foot and staggered out of the classroom, clutching her now aching stomach. Behind her, the rest of the grade was herded into the hallway until a steward could derive and clean up the mess.

Xavier watched her run off, chuckling to himself. ‘ Impressive. I'll have to reward her for that.'



Helena certainly felt better coming back from the bathroom. Her stomach was still a slight sore, but she had flushed her body with endorphins when she rubbed one out. Unfortunately, after a stunt like that, she would be the subject of derision and tittle-tattle for a while. She returned to the schoolroom, now cleaned up and with the windows open to polish off any linger odor. The other students all tried not to look at her.

"O'Connor, you've earned yourself a week of detention."

The nun's contract brought Helena to a dead stop, her face flushed red and her mind rebooting from the indescribable rage now flooding her.

"self-justification me ? Are you being serious right now ? Did you not just see me throw up after telling you that I was sick ?"

Saint Francis Xavier was also looking at babe Olivia, his middle lit with ire unbefitting of his character.

The nun exploded, having never before been questioned like this."Don't you dare take that pure tone with me ! You interrupted my lesson and defiled my schoolroom ! One more Scripture and I'll put the fright of God in you !"

The words came out before Helena could stop them."piece of ass you."

Everyone in the room became as pale as corpses, all feeling like person was squeezing their innards in a vise. Practically foaming at the mouth, Sister Olivia rushed towards the noncompliant student, her trusty meter stick raised to beat that spiteful look off Helena's nerve. Helena put her the right way foot back, readying herself to turn in a punch if the nun went through with it. She could easily get expelled for this, but she was too pissed off to worry. The flash of a black coat swooped between them with one helping hand grabbing Sister Olivia's wrist joint and the other seizing Helena's shoulder. Xavier had gotten in the way, leaping over a row of desks like an acrobat. He held her shoulder with his thumb pressing down on her arm, using his sinful strong suit to sustain her from moving that joint or bringing her arm forward. He wasn't just keeping her safe from sister Olivia ; he was actually stopping her from doing something reckless.

"As a student, I have no right to utter, but I can no longer condone your cruel and draconian means of correction. No teacher worth their common salt would ever lay their hand on a educatee. Helena was sick and you denied her a chance to retrieve from her illness discretely. This is your fault, not hers. You have no reason to penalise her."

"I'll see you both expelled for this ! You unthankful, war-ridden maggots !"

With lightning speed, Xavier snatched the meter stick out of her hired hand and began spinning it."And I'll see you fired. If you want us punished, get on your human knee and beg the Disciplinary Committee to subscribe action."He then snapped the meter stick with his digit, sending matchwood flying and making all the students shiver."Because I certainly won't solution to you."

Whether it was the strength of his words or some kind of unholy power, Helena wasn't sure, but whatever it was, it made Sister Olivia storm out of the classroom to find the Disciplinary Committee.

"capital of Montana,"said Xavier, making her looking at up at him though unable to see his face."I suggest you go back to your dormitory room and get some rest. The vomit up belong in their beds."

Once again, Helena didn't know if it was the way he spoke or the core of his powers, but she wordlessly retrieved her book bag and left.



"What can I do for you, victor ?"

Smiling, Xavier pulled Daphne close and kissed her. Her centre rolled back into her brain, her Satanic heart overwhelmed with the happiness of being kissed by the Antichrist. But wait, there was something entering her rima oris from his, other than his lingua of form. She could find it running down her throat and filling her unit body. It felt like death. He pulled his lips away, revealing a blackness miasm flowing into her throat from him. The vaporous stream ended and daphne fell to her human knee, gasping for air.

"Ugh, disgusting. I'm from Hell and the taste of those menthols is making even me regorge. Seriously, girl, cut down on the smoke. That's what you can do for me. In all seriousness, I have just given you a bit of my powerfulness. That guy, Thane, he's been taking photo in search of me. If you use that baron when he snaps a picture show, you'll appear as a calamitous apparition. I want you to cause bother around the school that will send him running. Accidents, injuries, you know, just act like a poltergeist."

She sat up straight and bowed to him."I'll do your bid. Is there anything else ?"

Xavier's smile gained a sadistic twist."Yeah, be at my room at 6:30 tonight."



The redheaded lass was lying in bed, doing everything she could to not think about Saint Francis Xavier. She didn't even cognise why she was in her hall elbow room, she wasn't actually regorge. Oh well, she only had another two classes that day, and after hearing what happened, her teachers would probably be lenient. She could at to the lowest degree use this time to contemplate. About to reach for a textbook, the buzzing of her catch drew a sigh of annoying. Damn it, this was the twenty percent meter. Oh well, might as well just do it and enjoy the privacy.

She reached into her pantie and began massaging her button, playing with it like a midget joystick. Her gist began to wash, her breathing becoming shallow. She worked her finger inside herself, relishing the feel of her interior. It was so soft and wet, and hot enough to pretend her feel like her fingers were melting. With her justify hand, she started squeezing her white meat, knowing just how to stimulate herself for the best results.

‘ I will include this does sense wonderful, but this is seriously becoming a chore. Stupid Xavier, that black-hearted devil spawn. Making me sin like this so that my friend doesn't get raped, how worm can one man be ? And what the snake pit was that stunt during stratum ? Who is he trying to put one across ?'

storage of that scene flashed through her creative thinker, the sight of Xavier jumping in front of her and protecting her from Sister Olivia's swing, and the feeling of his mighty script on her shoulder, completely immobilizing her with that simple touch.

She rolled on her face, her finger's breadth continuing to slither through her puss. ‘ He was just showing off, cocky shit. The next clip I see him, he'll probably say something lame like"nobody punishes you but me ”. He's possessive enough as it is, I don't need him fighting my battles for me.'

She then pulled the blanket of her bed over herself, finding something comforting in the weight on her body and the way it rubbed against her when she moved. ‘ Not to mention it was his fault that I'm in this spate. Sister Olivia wouldn't have been mad at me if he hadn't put me in that office. What the hell is he trying to get at with this anyway ? Does he think that tying me up or making me touch myself with bit me into some kind of fancy woman ? As if !'

She had her oculus closed with a blush on her face. She was chewing on her thumbnail, while under the cover, the motion of her other hand increased in speed. ‘ The next fourth dimension I see him, I'll discover his nose. I won't let this damn arrest slow me down. That's right, the next time. I'll biff him in his smug face so hard that he'll go crying back to his daddy.'

She continued fantasizing about beating the crap out of Xavier the following meter she saw him, but every clock time, the dream just got light. At first she imagined torturing him like a Spanish people Inquisitor, then it shrank down to just beating him up, then to just punching him once, and then just to the moment where she would see him in the hall or gibbosity into him at a corner. Her fingers were moving at their maximal swiftness, her soundbox exponentially close to an orgasm, while in her mind, his face occupied her imagination. She finally came, while at the same clip, her mind flashed her back to the church service when he had fingered her.

She came to a stop, panting heavily with the cover around her touch sensation like Saint Francis Xavier's weaponry. ‘ I won't lose, I won't let him beat me. He'll never win my heart.'



Lily stood in forepart of Saint Francis Xavier's dorm room, afraid to knock. He had left her a note inviting her, saying that his roommate would be gone and they could spend some time together. It wasn't the pattern forbidding her mien in the boy'residence hall that left her petrified, but the sounds coming from inside. She could pick up panting, moaning, and the squeaking of mattress springtime. With her eyes wet, she knocked on the door.

"Come on in."

She opened it and stepped inside, the flock before her hitting her in the chest like a car. Saint Francis Xavier was on his bed with an upperclassman that Lily didn't recognize, some miss with black hair. He had her on all quartet and was thrusting into her dripping cunt with his whole dead body free weight, making her moan as her pale ass clapped against his thigh. He looked at Lily, a grinning on his face, as if unaware of the mien of the little girl he was fucking.

"Don't be shy, number on in. Take a derriere, make yourself comfortable."

"Y-you're cheating on me ? !"she cried, stepping closer as if to make sure her oculus weren't playing tricks on her.

"What ? Of line not ! How could you even ask me that ? ! You know I love you !"

He denied it without ever stopping his thrusts.

"But you're making love to another girl !"

"Her ? Oh no, you misunderstand. This is Daphne, a good friend of mine, and this is a game we've been playing since we were kids. We're not making love, just goofing around. It's only sex. It doesn't mean anything. I only make love to you, Lily. I love you with all my heart. Remember the linguistic rule ? We both have to fuck each other Thomas More than anyone else possibly could ? I still love you More than anything, and I guarantee you you'll never find someone who loves you more than I do. Understand ? I would never cuckold on you because I love you. Take a seat, relax."

While Saint Francis Xavier tried to calm Lily down, daphne was intoxicated with sexual pleasure. This was the best fucking she had ever had. Xavier was brutal, knowing which spot to hit and slamming it like a sledgehammer. He didn't render her any rest, any mercifulness, or even a moment to think between thrusts. She felt like a porn star."Oh yes ! severely ! Faster ! Fuck me more ! Shove your cock deep into my slutty pussycat !"

Lily's nous was screaming at her that this was wrong, that he was tricking her, that he didn't love her, but her core was too terrified to believe it. He had always told her he loved her, why would he lie ? He loved her, that's all that mattered. He wasn't cheating on her, just playing with a friend of his. It was ok, she had no reason to doubt him. She couldn't handle losing him ; no one would love her as much as he did. Yes, it was better to just correspond and not rock the boat. If she made the fuss, she would have to punished, and that would wound them both. She had to be a expert girl.

She sat down on the floor, switching her regard between Xavier and Daphne and the story over and over again. No matter how much she rationalized it, seeing Xavier thrusting his manhood into another woman made her feel sick, but she didn't have the will to disobey him. She would look down at the rug, telling herself that everything was ok, but then a moan or grunt would get out her eyes back up and she would see the two of them drenched in sweat, their au naturel bodies pressed together, sucking on each early's tongues, and doing all the things that he did with Lily.

The knot in her stomach tightened as Xavier grunted, telling her he had just ejaculated. He pulled out of the girl with a string of ejaculate still connecting her twat to his deflating manhood.

"You… you came inside her. You gave her your love ! You're only supposed to that with me !"

"Lily, darling, relax. It was just a physical reaction. Besides, it's still yours. Daphne, give it to her."

She got to her animal foot and approached Lily. She stood over her and spread out the lips of her twat, the girl's tear-streaked look in from the dribbling semen.

She gave a coy smile."Come on, this is what you want, right ?"

Lily stared at it with shock and panic. How could she be expected to do something so revolting ? Xavier had convinced her to do a lot of things that scared and embarrassed her, but this was too much. She couldn't…

"Lily, what are you waiting for ? Don't you want my love ? I thought you didn't want to be alone anymore."

The give-and-take broke what piddling will she had left, and with fresh rip rolling down her cheeks, she leaned forward and hesitantly flicked her knife against the divulge labia. She could taste Xavier's semen, and it gave her the bravery to continue licking. Daphne giggled and put her handwriting on the back of Lily's head, pushing her deeper. She didn't resist the girl's hold on her, she simply continued licking the semen out of her pussy while trying to discount the repulsiveness of the act. She could taste it, her female essence. It made her own body chill as she realized that this was how she too tasted. Once daphne's kitty-cat was cleaned out, Lily licked up the Theodore Harold White streams that had run down her thighs.

"Ok Daphne, you can go."

She wordlessly obeyed, picking up the heap of her clothes and stepping naked into the hallway.

Lily remained on the floor, overwhelmed with disgust. Xavier got up and stepped over to her, standing over her as daphne had done. She looked up at him, staring at his hardening manhood.

"I still have lots of lovemaking for you if you want it."

Her eyes blank, she nodded and took his shaft in her mouth, sucking it uninfected of cum and the other girl's wetness.

Xavier rubbed the top of her head."See ? goodness girlfriend get rewarded."



"So what do you think is going to occur when Sister Olivia shows up ?"

capital of Montana perked up, turning to Sophie. She was eating breakfast with her acquaintance and the mood had suddenly turned sour.

"What ?"

"You didn't go to detention last dark. She'll probably burst in like the Four Horsemen and behead you with a flaming sword."

A flare of spiteful angriness allowed Helena to regain her equanimity."well unless she tells me that I've actually been expelled, I don't guardianship about what she has to say. I'm done being afraid of her."

"You sound like Xavier,"said one of her friends.

The words sent a deadbolt of electrical energy up her acantha.

Sophie began to giggle."Yeah, you really do. Lord, forgive my wicked flavour, but when he jumped between you two and broke her ruler, it was one of the coolest affair I had ever seen. I could have almost fallen for him."

The other little girl all squealed and laughed, but Helena had to contain her aspect of unbelief and panic. She had seen Xavier rape Sophie for minute on end, and even if her storage had been erased, to hear her say such a matter about Saint Francis Xavier made her lack to thrust up. Then there was her other reason to be concerned : Xavier hadn't yet given her a task for the day. The add-in had just told her to wait, but it was the waiting that was truly killing her. Regardless of her awe, the retentiveness of him shielding her from Sister Olivia flashed through her mind as it had again and again, and for the relief of breakfast, she couldn't get it out.



Helena sat at her desk, waiting for the first base class to bug out. Everyone was anxious, unsure of what would bump when Sister Olivia arrived. Neither Helena nor Xavier had attended detention the night before, both because they weren't sure they still had it and as a sign of protest if they did. The door opened and the nun stepped inside, looking far more timeworn than common. She avoided looking at the social class and simply began writing at the world-weary. capital of Montana's tension increased, almost wishing that whatever was going to happen would just materialize already. The class progressed without any incidents. Not once did sister Olivia enkindle her interpreter, scold anyone, or even look at the course of study. What was with her ? Was she so angry that she had actually snapped ? Or was there some other reason for her behavior ?



Ten hr earlier :

Olivia looked around, wondering whether or not she was dreaming. She was standing in the university church building, but she couldn't remember how she had gotten there. She remembered going to bed, she was even wearing her nightgown. The flavour of the church… was dissimilar from what it would usually be. All the candle were lit, but instead of the beautiful Inner Light they usually cast, they instead produced an ominous, almost bloody radiance.

"At first I thought it was simply anger issues, but I'm pretty sure I have you figured out. Your strict rules and fretful trigger finger when it comes to punishment, it isn't fixture nun cruelty. You simply eff to inflict pain."

She turned around, spotting Saint Francis Xavier walking down the aisle. Like the church, there was something different about him. His eyes were wider than before, bloodshot, and his grin was savage.

"Saint Francis Xavier ? ! What in the God Almighty's gens are you doing here ? ! Students aren't allowed in the church after hours and you're in enough trouble as it is ! Get—"

Her tree branch and torso outburst in a string of small plosion, splattering her blood across the pew, as if she had just been hit with half a dozen deer lick. She was thrown back, pouring blood from her wound and mouth, but when she hit the ground, her body was completely intact. She lay on the floor, panting like she had just run a marathon as she tried to fathom what had just happened to her.

"But that is a trouble. You see, when two sadists meet, there is an unavoidable fate…"Saint Francis Xavier stood over her, his face having lost the mask of humanity. He grinned at her with his dentition looking like the cartridge of a ace gun. He had his hand over his face like a mask, with his clapper now several times its master copy length and wrapped around his wrist, and razor nipper at the confidential information of his finger's breadth, one of which he dragged across the Earth's surface of his eye and tore exposed."When two sadists meet, one inevitably devours the other, and you are way out of your league."

She stared at him, all bravery and strength robbed from her soul at the sight of his unhallowed brute."What in God's name are you ?"

"I can't even severalise you how many times I've been asked of that question. In a way, it's flattering, but now I'm kind of sick of hearing it."

With a twirl of his finger, he materialized a formal gag that wrapped around her head and secured itself in her mouth. She tried to pull it out, but from the rafter of the church, a rophy reached down and snapped around her wrist. It locked her limb behind her dorsum and pulled upwards, forcing her to her feet and threatening to dislocate her shoulders.

"Normally I would let you give birth your fun. After all, there is naught I love more than watching others suffer. However, when you start hassling Helena, I become chafe. I don't blame you for not knowing, but that girl belongs to me. She is my place. I have hatful of other toy that I would happily let you abuse, but she's extra. I'm the only one who gets to excruciate her, and since you got in my way, I decided it's time for you to face some punishment of your own."

He snapped his fingers, summoning his malicious flames to burn away her apparel and all of her body hair's-breadth. The church building was filled with the sound of her screams, but cipher would ever hear her. The flames receded and she whimpered in pain, but her cult allowed her to overcome her embarrassment. She glared at him, as if to ask"how dare you ?"

"You are not the showtime sadist I've encountered in my longsighted life sentence. I've tortured lot of others, and I must say, they can be the most entertaining."

Xavier strode past her and gave a lazy swish of his hired man. Without even touching her, he opened four foresighted cuts across her paunch. She screamed through her gag with her blood running down her ramification and dripping on the carpet.

"You see… it is not quite pain that sadists are after, but the world power of inflicting pain. They seek the cognition that they can do whatever they want to someone and face no rebound from it. They enjoy the power dispute between their dupe and themselves and want their victim to be as aware of it as possible."He began whisking his claws against her back, one finger at a meter, each one drawing Forth River More blood."They remind their dupe of this with every… last… scratch."

He came around to her front and dragged the claw of his index number finger across her clavicle, sending trickles of crimson running down her chest of drawers. Leaning down, he laughed and gluttonously licked the line of descent off her melon-sized tits, taking extra clip to suck on her mamilla. She shuddered in revulsion, feeling him tickle her areola with his tongue and back talk.

He then moved up, licking away her tears while whispering in her ear."But when the sadist is the victim, they realize just how powerless they really are. All their life has been spent in trying to maintain absolute control over every aspect of their worldly concern, but now, what slight authority they have is taken away from them. Beyond the pain, beyond the humiliation, they are forced to stomach from their greatest fear : the reality that they are mere insects, unable to do anything at all if something gradation on them."

His claws disappeared and he jammed his fingers into her cunt while pinching hard on her clitoris. sister Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, having never known that champion such as these even existed. The ferociousness invoked pain in her, but the arousal drew a physiologic chemical reaction of a pleasurable impression. With his early hired hand, he grabbed throat, leaving her struggling for every breath.

"Tell me, how does it feel ? In your schoolroom, you were a king, a god even. Your students were terrified of you and you handed out punishment like it was second nature, released it like your intimation. Here, you are zero. attend around. There are no students following your every word, no one is here trying to rest in your good grace of God. Has it hit you yet ? The self-assurance you thought you wielded was nada more than an head game, a mere quirk of your position as a teacher. ‘ You're fired ’, all you needed to hear were those two watchword, and in a month, you'd be sucking turncock on the street corner to pay your bills. You are nothing more than an insignificant homo, clinging to titles and bureaucracy so that you can move over meaning to your life through the pain you inflict on others."He turned around and took a few footfall away."Through my mercilessness, I shall teach you kindness. Your torso is beautiful, very sexy, and it shall serve as the canvas in which I will paint a portraiture of horror. But let's not race things ; we have all Night after all. First things first, I want a taste."

More ropes reached down from the balk, this sentence wrapping around her knees and lifting them up. She cried out from the pain in the ass in her shoulders as she was pulled off her base, using all of the military capability in her arms to hold on the joints from dislocating when her body was change by reversal horizontal. The ropes then pulled her legs apart, as if the binds were threaded through invisible pulley block. One final examination leash wrapped around her articulatio humeri and neck, keeping her from tilting all the way over. Xavier approached, running his fingers against her labia. She struggled against her binds, outraged from his violating jot. Smirking, he kneeled down and ran his tongue between her rim. The line from her undercut had congealed like hot fudge, mixing with the taste of her fair sex into a delicious dessert for the black-hearted Antichrist.

Sister Olivia doubled her crusade to let out disengage of her bond certificate, struggling not just to escape, but to brush off the aesthesis pulsing through her. His tongue was slithering interior of her like an eel, several times longer than the tongue of an mean human. It almost felt like it was lined with hundreds of petite sucking cups, latching onto every nerve ending in her vagina and pulling on it. He was drinking in her wetness, savoring it like nectar. The nun's sticker locked up, her entire body going rigid as she felt him insert his fingers into her cocksucker. He began to laugh, continuing to stir his tongue inside her pussy was thrusting his fingers inside her anus. With each button, he could sense her cunt getting wetter and surfactant. Olivia's whimpers of pain and mortification began to change, becoming shrill whine as undeniable pleasure soaked through her wholly body. She could find something coming ; she could palpate cracks in the ice beneath her groundwork. He could sense it as well, prompting him to repeat his efforts.

Leaning her top dog back, Olivia cried out through her gag, squirting like a squeezed lemon. Xavier got to his feet, licking his lip in satisfaction."I thought you would hold out prospicient. see at yourself, a couple fingers in your rearward door and a clapper in your kitty-cat and you turn into a waterfall. Pathetic. Oh how I would love to institute in all of my fellow students and parade them past you, let them see you now. Let them see what even the nonindulgent Sister of the church service becomes when she meets a strength greater than herself. This is true world power, the ability to reveal man as the lowly animals they really are."

He undressed, revealing his rear humanness. Olivia squealed at the batch of it, knowing what was coming. He stood between her legs, letting his penis lay draped over her pussy like a fallen tree.

"A woman's virginity is a funny thing. Its time value alteration depending on the age. A slight girl's virginity is invaluable, but not in a way that makes it worthy. It is so a part of her body that to take up it is an act of pure defilement. To take it when she doesn't have the maturity or age to bang what it is… is like winning a fight by kicking a man in the chunk. It's just a low act. No one but a pedophile would be leave to film a little female child's virginity, because it would mean destroying the honor and innocence that makes her such a treasure.

When a young woman reaches adolescence, it becomes valuable. She is now aware of herself, of her gender. She is still young, her sexual essence still pristine and pure, uncontaminated by the world around her. If she feels crave, men will need to fulfil her, to find her gratitude in welcoming her to the adult world. They want to unleash the hellcat, see the energy of youthfulness and assist her to research. If she is shy, men will want to learn her, show her the mankind she hides from, and see the beautiful cascade of expressions from her pure soul : fright, pain, ruefulness, fulfillment, delectation, and finally intimate bliss. They want to have it away the joy of holding that small, anxious tool in their hired man, of having complete ascendence over her and bending her to their will so that they can witness the transmutation of shy innocence into sexual self-actualization.

When the girl becomes a woman and leaves puberty, her virginity gains a alone beauty. She becomes like a candy : hard on the outside but soft on the inside. Her thinker has grown and adapted to the grownup world. Her body has fully developed into the perfect union of youth and maturity date. But her heart is still like that of a child, untouched. Her hymen is like an anchor, that tiny handhold that she clings to in orderliness to maintain her innocence. Her virginity is the stack top that no man has ever reached. We as a cultivation expect it to be gone by this sentence, but the fact that it is still there makes it a true gem. It is a fruit, a"cherry red ”, that has fully ripened and is cook to be plucked.

Then when she gets older… it gets kind of creepy. After 35, you kind get the smell that there is something wrong with her. You know that there is some cause why some other man hasn't sealed the deal, and your inherent aptitude tell you to keep your distance. Virginity after that age is just sad.

But I digress ; you've reached the age where your body has ripened while maintaining that precious innocence. Are you ready to finally get a existent woman ? To feel a man take you as his own and unclothe away your refutation ?"She desperately shook her straits, terrified of what he was about to do."That's the intent !"

Guiding himself in, he buried his cock up to the cornerstone in a 1 driving force of cruelty and strength. babe Olivia cried out, her voice bouncing among the rafters and between the pews. She could feel him, his Phallus having pierced her like the fizgig of Longinus. But it wasn't just her organic structure, she felt as if her very soul had been ripped open like an orange and something toxic and evil was being poured on her display insides. She felt dirty, she felt defiled, and she felt expose, crippled almost. Saint Francis Xavier licked his brim to the sound of her screams and the mountain of the agony in her middle, both physical and worked up. He pulled out of her, the blood of her hymen matching the splutter and grease left behind from the cuts he made earlier.

From there, he turned into a machine, grabbing her by the hips and using the head of his cock like a pneumatic hammer on the entree to her uterus. Her untouched fair sex was being turned into a receptacle for his abusive thrust ; her dead body, created by God, turned into the Antichrist's toy. She looked back, staring at the crucifix on the back up wall of the church service, upside down from her perspective. She begged and prayed for God to save her, to protect her from this monster. Her eyes were locked on the statue of Jesus while tears poured from her eyes. The statue remained unmoving, the cast brass proving to be nothing Sir Thomas More than that.

Saint Francis Xavier's drive never slowed or faltered, he never stopped to enamour his breather or readjust his stance. Olivia's second unwilling sexual climax came ten minutes after the initial penetration, a fountain of her stimulation splashing across Xavier. He didn't stay, he continued barreling into her. If anything, his speed and ferocity increased. His smirk changed into a savage grin, his teeth gleaming in the light of the cd. From there, the floodgates opened, with Olivia cumming again and again, having an sexual climax almost every bit. She sobbed harder than ever in her life, humiliated not just because of what was happening to her, but because of how good it felt. Every climax was beyond euphoric, shaming every good feeling in her life.

Xavier soon came, shooting so practically semen into her with so practically pressure that she almost felt it push her vertebral column. He pulled out, admiring his handiwork. Olivia assumed it was over, hoping that he would untie her while trying to ignore the feeling of cum and pussy juice trickling out of her. Once again showing the astuteness of his cruelty, Xavier forced himself into her bastard, sodomizing her while using his come as a lubricant. For the umteenth meter, she screamed, receiving no pleasance from the anal retentive rape. This prison term, instead of holding her by the hips, Xavier squeezed her breasts brutally hard, strangling them while he violated her asshole. It continued on like that for hours, Saint Francis Xavier raping her with inhuman stamina, brutalizing every hole to the gunpoint of bleeding. He would rag her until he came and then run on to another spot, switching between her ass and pussy without ever stopping to make clean himself off, save for when he would skull-fuck her.

Two hours before dayspring, Sister Olivia was at last lowered to the floor. Her body was etched with cut of meat from head to toe and she was wallowing in a puddle of blood and semen. Her glasses were broken, her eyes dummy. Saint Francis Xavier stood over her, tired and meet. He put his human foot on her promontory, pushing down as if to crush her skull."How does it feel to be broken ? To be powerless ? I'm going to make sure as shooting you never forget it."

Sister Olivia bolted up in bed, sobbing and drenched in sweat. She looked around wildly, expecting to see the Christian church. She was in her bedroom, still wearing the Same underwear and nightgown she had worn to bed, and there wasn't a ace cut on her body. She grasped her crucifix on her bedside board and began feverishly praying, asking God to protect her from whatever evil had evoked the worst nightmare of her life.



For the relief of the day, Sister Olivia was unable to face her class, but it was Saint Francis Xavier she was the most frightened of. She knew it had just been a bad dream, but it had scared her to the point where she couldn't expression at early scholar, even classes that Xavier wasn't in. But in truth, what had happened to her had been tangible, and just as he had done to Sophie time and fourth dimension again, he had simply removed all traces of her torture. The alone dispute was that he hadn't erased her memories of the Night, leaving her with no choice but believe that everything had just been a tremendous nightmare.




Chapter 7



The jury broke free of the ceiling and struck a bookman, the corner cutting him from his temple to the middle of his frontal bone and sending lineage pouring onto the story. Everyone in the hall was either left petrified or frantic, hearing the clangor and the cry of annoyance. Thane was there, still taking pictures of the school and now finding something to photograph. This was no coincidence. In the bunch, Daphne licked her lips in sadistic transport. She had dreamed of having power like this since she was a little female child, the magnate to do havoc and inflict harm. She could feel it bubbling within her, the Antichrist's energy, like a fetus developing in her uterus. Down the lobby, Thane raised his camera above his question and snapped a painting, and once it was developed, he would see a dark figure amongst the students, unidentifiable but manifest.

This was the second accident today, but the only that the school would pay attention to. It was time to move on, and she knew exactly who to victimize.



Screaming and clutching her hand, capital of Montana fell off her faeces with the entirely family watching. She was in chemistry, doing a group experiment with the other students at the table, when the looking glass beaker atop the hotplate had suddenly shattered and sprayed her helping hand with churn body of water. With her skin molt into stinging blister, Helena tried to look through her snag as the teacher rushed to her aid. While all the bookman in class were whispering amongst themselves, Daphne sat in the back of the room, trying to view as in her laugh as black sparks crackled around her fingertips.



Nearly delirious from the pain of her burns and trying not to cry, Helena staggered into the infirmary with the help of the teacher. Seeing the res publica of the scholar, the school nurse bolted up from her desk.

"Sister Ellie, Ms. O'Connor has been badly burned !"the instructor exclaimed.

The hold hurriedly began applying sunburn cream to capital of Montana's manus, making her gasp in relievo. Just the flavor of the cool ointment sent shiver up her spine from the decimation of her agony, but the pain was still acute. As the nun began wrapping her in bandages, she looked around at the row of bed in the scholar ward next doorway. There was only one early scholarly person there, currently asleep on a cot, but her slumber case hit capital of Montana like a punch to the gut.

"Sophie !"

Pulling herself away from the nun, she ran through the small auditorium to her unconscious roommate, leaving beyond a lead of ointment-soaked bandage. She grasped Sophie's bridge player with both of hers, wincing from the agitation of her Burns."Sophie ! Sophie ! Are you ok ? Wake up !"

Sophie stirred slightly but didn't surface her oculus.

sister Ellie strode over and gently pulled her away."She just fainted, she'll be fine. We're going to have her sleep here tonight so we can keep an eye on her. derive on, we need to polish off bandaging your hand."

capital of Montana reluctantly let go of Sophie and returned to the government agency so that her hired man could be wrapped up. As the end of the cotton wool line was taped, the entrance to the infirmary opened and Saint Francis Xavier limped in. Seeing him, Helena's hair nearly stood on end from her madness. Had he done this ? Had he done this to her and Sophie ? !

"self-justification me, nurse ? I slipped down the stairs and I think I sprained my ankle."

"Oh overlord, I got students dropping like flies. Both of you pick a bed and get some rest. Lad, I'll bring you an icepack and something to damp the pain until you can move."

Shooting him a dirty looking, capital of Montana strode past tense Xavier and lied down on the bed next to Sophie's, cradling her cauterize mitt. Saint Francis Xavier picked a cot on the other side of the way, and the nurse brought him an icepack and some pills. As soon as she returned to her role, Xavier snapped his fingers. A metaphysical contraband curtain sealed off the elbow room, separating the wet-nurse's office from the auditorium, then vanished. Xavier had just soundproofed the room, and to anyone looking in, nothing would look out of the average. His movements hidden from the nurse, he climbed out of bed and walked over to Helena, discarding the hitch he had used earlier.

"Let me see your injuries."

"Fuck off, I don't want you admiring your handiwork."

Since she had already cursed Sister Olivia, she saw no point in keeping a polite tongue around Xavier. Besides, God would forgive her.

Sighing in annoyance, he sat on the edge of Sophie's bed."You idiot, why do you consider I'm here ? I sensed you were hurt and wanted to make trusted you were ok."

This was the final stage affair Helena had expected Xavier to say. This concern, this kindness… Before, he always seemed to be in control of every post, but now he seemed like he had been completely blindsided. The feeling on his face and his gentle tint made her bloom, regardless of her feelings.

"Well… what about Sophie ? Did you do that as well ?"

"Yeah, but relax. It's just slight pillowcase of anemia. She'll be right as rain tomorrow. Now let me see your hand."

Normally, Xavier's confession would impart her struggling to contain her rage, but it was the fact he had been so bluntly honest that left her hysteria ineffectual to ignite. Plus, if it was really nothing Sir Thomas More than anemia, there wasn't much of a point of getting mad. There were plenty of other way he could have knocked her out. It seemed he just needed her out of the way, rather than hurt. She slowly sat up and held out her hand, letting him gently unravel the bandage that the nurse had just put on her.

"So what exactly happened ? Judging by the way it's wrapped and the unction applied, I'm guessing that you were burned somehow."

"I was in chemical science and hot beaker broke. Considering all the things you put me through, I'm surprised you'd fear about something like this."

Having removed the patch, he gently wiped away the ointment, holding her delicate bridge player like an icy rose. Clutching her hired man in his lax grip like a butterfly, he brought it to his rim and blew on her scald finger as if to warm them with his breather on a cold day. Helena gave a small moan of relief as she felt the burns disappear, as if the slough tissue was being blown off like dust and revealing untasted hide underneath.

"Helena, I am a twisted man. Your intellect, torso, and soul belong to me and I enjoy making you suffer in my little games. I love that look on your face when you're spring in ropes, I love the sound you make when I violate you, and I love the heartache of guilt and horror you feel when I make you do affair that you consider sinful."He then kissed her hand and looked into her eyes, wearing the Lapp kind smile as when she had jumped off the diving gameboard."But of all the wicked matter I've done to you and will stay to do until you finally give in to me, I will never, ever hurt you, aside from maybe the sealing wax I left on you, but that's the elision. After all, I still intend to make you my queen and my Saint Brigid, and when I do, I will protect you and make you smile for the sleep of your life."

capital of Montana pulled her handwriting away from Xavier's and stood up. The fluttering of her heart scared her more than his parole. She looked at her hand, completely undamaged, with her skin still as mild as silk. Should she… thank him ? No, not after everything he had been through.

She looked back at him, using her anger and impatience to quell the strange feelings now burning within her."What is my task for today ? The card told me just to wait. What am I supposed to do ?"

Xavier smiled and turned back to Sophie."well since Sophie will drop the Night here, I want you to sleep in her bed tonight."



"So you're Lily ? It's nice to contact you."

Lily didn't immediately respond, unable to look up into Daphne's eyes. She had watched her young man fuck this girlfriend and now she was just talking to her like it was nothing ? Not only that, but this woman had stood over her and smiled as Lily licked Saint Francis Xavier's cum out of her pussy.

"Yeah… it's… it's nice to meet you."

"Saint Francis Xavier negotiation about you all the time. He says you're the prettiest girl in the populace and the perfective lady friend. You're the most important person in the earthly concern to him."

The knot in Lily's stomach loosened. Strange as it was, finding individual who knew about her relationship with Xavier was comforting, and it helped to feature someone else tell her that Saint Francis Xavier loved her.

"Really ? He does ?"

"Of course, and I just think your relationship is the sweetest affair ever. Xavier told me that you were a fiddling tense after our first get together and asked me to come and sack the air. How about you and I find somewhere private where we can spill ?"

taking Lily by the helping hand so that she couldn't resist, she pulled her across campus to an keep apart spot behind one of the simple shoal edifice. daphne gently pushed her against the lump, tossing her and Lily's rule book bags aside.

"Saint Francis Xavier and I have been fucking for years. You know, just to play around. What you to make is serious, so I'm a picayune curious about you."

She started fondling Lily's underdeveloped body, making her whine in overplus.

"Stop ! What are you doing ? !"

"seed on, haven't you ever wanted to try it with a girl ? Besides, you've already licked Xavier's sperm out of my cunt."

safekeeping Lily pressed against the wall, Daphne hiked up her chick and jammed her hand into her panties. She cried out as the alien molested her, inserting her fingers into the place only Xavier was allowed to touch. She tried to push Daphne away, but the upperclassman had a firm hold on her, plus Lily could not lick up practically strength while she was being fingered.

"No ! Please !"

"Come on, you know you like it. Take it like a right girl. You are a good girl, aren't you ?"

Lily stopped resisting, though she looked no less low. The phrase"soundly girl"had triggered her submissive respect to Xavier.

‘ Wow, Xavier wasn't kidding when he said he had broken her spirit. He's got her trained like Ivan Pavlov's dog.'

Daphne grabbed Lily's nerve and began kissing her, her fingers pumping back and Forth River in her cunt while her tongue slithered in her mouth. Even after going down on Daphne back in Saint Francis Xavier's room, Lily wanted to scream in revulsion from kissing a girl. Her organic structure was reacting to the molestation, but she held no attraction to cleaning lady. Daphne didn't care. Like Xavier, she loved violating girls, and the more unwilling they were, the better. Getting more aggressive, daphne pulled her digit out of Lily and jammed them into her lip, forcing them so far into her throat she almost gagged."Yeah, get it, you little slut."

She then stepped back and ripped off her shirt and her bra. Grabbing Lily, she forced her face into her chest, smothering her with her tits. Once again, Lily tried to push Daphne off her, overwhelmed with the sensation of the fleshy water balloons against her face and desperate for air.

"Come on, sucking on them."

snag streaming down her face, Lily wrapped her lips around Daphne's nipples and began pulling on them, all while daphne slapped and tiff on her. Once her knocker were thoroughly painted with Lily's saliva, Daphne forced her to the undercoat and fully undressed. With Lily on her back, Daphne settled on top of her, sitting on her face. Openly crying, Lily began licking daphne's kitty-cat just like before, while struggling to find way to respire. She hated herself for what she was doing, how this adult female was degrading her. She tried to stay braw as Daphne ripped off her chick and scanty, revealing her pissed little prick, wet and glistening from being fingered. Daphne began smacking her pussy, making Lily tense up and interbreed her legs from the stinging pain. She was aiming heterosexual person for her clitoris, striking it like she was trying to kill a fly.

Loving her control over the pathetic whelp, Daphne changed her stance, getting into a crab walkway and rubbing her ass against Lily's expression."come on, lick my asshole ! Lick it !"

Not having the will to press back, Lily began swirling her tongue around Daphne's anus, working it inside her while Daphne played with herself. She could barely breathe, but at this point, she wouldn't mind dying. After a minute, Daphne got up off Lily. Without her victim watching, she used the major power Xavier had given her to materialize a large strap-on dildo. Securing herself in the harness, she flipped Lily onto her tummy and got on top of her."Let's see how well you can take a cock."

Lily murmured a humble plea for mercy and then screamed as Daphne forced the dildo into her asshole without any kind of lubrication. Daphne pushed it in all the way and then lifted herself up. Pushing Lily's typeface into the ground, she began heaving her consistency and dropping it, fucking her asshole with obvious harshness. Lily whined with each brutal knife thrust, her tears blurring her vision and her oral fissure filled with the taste of grime and pasture. Over and over again, her humble body shook with each insertion of the toy, making her feel like her asshole was going to snap subject. But beyond the bother, it was humiliating, getting brutally sodomized while expression down in the grease. She didn't live how yearn Daphne raped her, it felt like hours listening to her laugh in her ear while she herself cried in pain, but she eventually got up, removed the strap-on, and forced it into Lily's mouthpiece like a pacifier.

"Wow, you really are a good girl. I wish you and Xavier a long and happy living together."

Giggling sadistically, daphne got dressed and left Lily there, curled up in the fetal billet with the dildo still in her lip and her anus hemorrhage. Crossing the campus, Daphne was spun around as Xavier angrily grabbed her wrist and pulled her aside, just as she had done to Lily.

"What is it ? What did I do ? If this is about that girl, you said I could playact with her !"

Saint Francis Xavier glared at her, a look of wrath on his nerve that she never wanted to see again."You and Helena have interpersonal chemistry together. Did you cause that burn on her hand ?"

The question made Daphne move over a look-alike takings."O'Connor ? What does that bitch have to do with this ?"

"Answer the question !"

"Yes ! I made the beaker shatter ! You told me to cause bother, so I thought I'd give her what she had coming !"

"Don't you dare hurt her again ! Ever !"

daphne's human face became red with wrath."Why ? ! Why would you care about that snot-nosed psycho ?"

"Because I have chosen her to be my queen mole rat when I take over this world ! She is the one I will constitute my wife and you will bow to her when that day comes !"

Forgetting who she was talking to, Daphne exploded."Never ! I'll never bow to her and I'll never accept her ! This is fake ! You can't just—"

Xavier swung his arm and sent four chains bursting from the ground, made of the Lapp ethereal light as her leash. Securing themselves to that hamper, they pulled her to her knees.

"I think you and I need to clarify our human relationship. You are not my better half or my equal. You are my handmaiden and I am your master. You don't get a say in what I do and you don't get to question me. Whether you like it or not, Helena will be my queen and you will obey her just as you obey me. If I tell you to you to kiss her human foot, you will do it like it's your favorite thing in the macrocosm. Understood ?"Daphne simply glared at him."Understood ?"he asked again, his look inch from hers with his eyes literally burning.

"Yes, Master."



Helena stared at Sophie's vacuous bed like it was a bushed animal on the position of the road. The canvass and blankets had all been changed since the last time Saint Francis Xavier had been there, but still… a lot of things had happened in this bed, none of them secure. But this was the easiest trial Saint Francis Xavier had given her. She didn't have to do anything but lie down and log Z's. Sighing in resignation, she removed her chick and blouse and climbed into bed. The dorm rooms at this school were perfectly symmetrical, so it felt a trivial strange to be sleeping on the former side of the room with the wall to her rightfulness. The bed smelled like Sophie, but Helena didn't mind.

The luminance turned off and her alarm clock set, Helena lay on her back and waited for slumber to come. Easier said than done. Her mind refused to get back and her consistency would not slack. She stared at the roof, telling herself again and again that this was the same survey Sophie had whenever Xavier raped her. Her acquaintance would wait up and cry, seeing that precise Saame section of plaster of Paris tile while the Antichrist had his way with her. What had she thought about ? What were the sentiment and tone rushing through her brain during those horrific nighttime ?

She knew exactly why Xavier was making her do this : he wanted to hold her funny as to what Sophie had gone through, but she couldn't assistant but succeed with his plan. Just like when she had watched that pornography, she wondered what it had felt like to birth sex, even if Xavier's way with Sophie had been violent and horrid. Taking away all the bad stuff, all the care and pain from being violated, what did it feel like when Sophie had intercourse with Xavier ? If Sophie had been willing or even eager let Xavier use her torso, what would it sense like ?

‘ Oh God, please don't let Xavier come here tonight. That's what he's going to do, isn't it ? He's going to show me what Sophie experienced by doing the exact Lapp thing to me !'

She could already project it, him holding himself over her, that sadistic smirk of conquest on his face. She swung her arm at the hollow place he would induce occupied, dispelling the figment of her imagination like it was a comfort of smoke. She suddenly stopped, her body so still it was as if she had been flash-frozen. She was staring at her hand, outstretched before her and wrapped up. Since everyone knew she had been burned and she couldn't simply say that the Antichrist had healed her, she would give to keep it bandaged it for a spell, simply for coming into court. What he had told her in the infirmary was ringing in her judgement like Christian church bells.

‘ He's done a lot of bad things to me, but it's true that he's never actually anguish me, aside from maybe that firebrand collar. Sophie always screamed in torture when Xavier used his flames on her, but they weren't painful at all to me. Did he do that on purpose to protect me ? He said that he would never, ever smart me. That's right, he won't just rape me like he did to Sophie. He wants to win my core and give birth me give him my virginity willingly. I will never love a twisted monster like him, no matter what… but at least I can say that he could be worse.'

Yawning, she tightened the blankets around herself and rolled onto her side, her hired hand to her sassing as if in supplication, at survive falling asleep to the smell of the bandages.



Sister Olivia kneeled at her bed, praying for God to protect her from the horrible incubus she had suffered the night before. ambition or not, she didn't know if she could subsist being raped like that again. Hopefully, after a good night's rest, she would retrieve her nervus and put her students back in their blank space. Certain she had secured her soul against evil, she climbed into bed and went to sleep. Xavier soon retrieved her for another night of fun.



Helena zoomed through the water of the school pool, passing by her dude bookman like they were dogs swimming for the offset time. Her project for the day was to watch another porno and masturbate to it. She wasn't looking forward to it, but she had to cue herself that it could always be worse. Besides, unlike the ropes, that DVD player stashed in her rule book bag wasn't hindering her drive in the pool. She had managed to convert the coach that swimming wouldn't agitate her"wounded"hand, and her burns or unction wouldn't contaminate the water. Having slept well through the night and now enjoying one of her favorite hobbies, she at hold out felt like thing were right in the world.

Two rows down, Daphne was watching her with truly ineffable rage. Of all people, why did Xavier have to break up Helena to be his tabby ? ! ‘ She doesn't deserve it, that uptight gripe ! He already fucked me and gave me his power ! I should be the one he marries ! Me ! ME ! I should be his faggot ! That partisan slit should just drop perfectly !'



The course soon ended, with all of the girls herding back to the cabinet room to shower down off and get dressed. Daphne was the conclusion to go in, her optic lit with bloodlust. All of the early students had already left, but with only a study hall after this, Helena was allowing herself to enjoy the shower and thoroughly wash off the chlorine.

"Hey !"

Helena turned around and daphne slammed her against the bulwark, squeezing her breast brutally hard. She cried out in hurting and tried to labor daphne off her, both lady friend naked.

"Ah ! What the Inferno are you doing ? !"

"check away from Xavier, you bitch ! He's mine !"

Helena's eyes widened."What did you just say ?"

"I'm going to be his fag, not you ! I'll show you what happens when you get in my way ! If Xavier hasn't popped your cherry red, I'll break you in for him !"

Daphne began working her fingerbreadth into Helena, and at that moment, every cell in her soundbox seemed to line up, making her feel like she was made of Kevlar.

"Don't you dare partake me ! Don't you ever stir me !"

Pulling back her arm, she punched Daphne in the cheek as hard as she could, sending her sprawling back with a discover nose. Pushing off against the paries, Helena hurled herself at her long-time Nemesis and began beating her wildly with her fists. Hitting the opposing rampart of the shower room, Daphne ducked to the side to hedge Helena's punch.

Helena stood over her, cracking her knuckles."Of all the female child in this school to nibble a battle with, you picked the wrong one."

Daphne's centre became black with unholy energy."Right back at you."

She tackled Helena, knocking her to the slippery ground and sitting on top of her. capital of Montana shifted her caput to the English, barely dodging a downward puncher. Daphne's fist smashed the concrete base like it was Styrofoam.

‘ Oh my god, she's not human ! What did Xavier do to seduce her like this ? !'

Grabbing her arm, Helena pushed against Daphne's articulatio cubiti to force her to roll off to the side. Helena got to her feet and spun around on the slick story to hand over a kick to Daphne's jaw, sending her staggering out of the shower and crashing one of the benches. She stood up, her body rippling as the dark magnate began to destabilize from her rage. Her face contorted, her tooth becoming like phonograph needle and her cheeks disappearing. She sent her arm rocketing towards Helena, the limb stretching like synthetic rubber with pincer at the bakshish of her fingers. Helena ducked out of the way, gaining a large cut across the shoulder but otherwise avoiding impairment.

With ancestry running down her chest, she bolted up and charged towards Daphne. Any normal human would run or be utterly petrified, but Helena was too pissed off to feel anything but the ravenous desire to baffle her resister. She had known since the night Saint Francis Xavier enslaved her that she would have to fight a struggle like this someday, so there was no point in feeling fear. Her mind had become as pore as a optical maser, blocking out the pain in her shoulder and the absence of her clothes. She saw only openings in Daphne's transforming eubstance and variable quantity in the locker way : slippery floors, severe lockers, and benches occupying space.

"You're not Saint Francis Xavier, but you'll do ! I'll purge this shoal of your sinful universe !"

She sent her fist rocketing towards Daphne and struck her in the eye.

The mutating lady friend shook off the wound."I'LL killing YOU, YOU STUPID CUNT !"

Grabbing Helena by the arm, she picked her up and tossed her at the nearby row of sinkhole. capital of Montana nearly blacked out from the impact and could finger the mirrors shattering against her spine. Daphne charged and delivered a wall-crunching punch, but avoiding the smash, Helena lashed out and slammed a handful of mirror shards into daphne's font, blinding her in one eye. Staggering back, Daphne gave an cold-blooded cry of pain, and taking advantage of the opening, Helena unleashed another bombardment of punches, striking Daphne over and over again with her bleeding fists.

After the sixth slug, daphne swung her arm and delivered five stinger across capital of Montana's stomach, almost mystifying enough to rip afford her torso tooth decay. This was an harm that Helena could not neglect, and distracted by the annoyance, she could not stop Daphne from again grabbing her and hurling her across the way, this time into a row of storage locker. The metal crumpled easily against her body, but Helena was spitting up line of descent when she hit the undercoat. One of the lockers opened up and something fell out, landing on her back and making her wince in pain. time lag, it was a floor hockey guild !

Feeling her s wind coming on, Helena got to her understructure with the club in her hired hand. daphne lunged with a flagitious wow, but Helena knocked aside her mutating arm and struck her upside the school principal with the club, hitting her so backbreaking that the nobble end broke off. Undeterred, Helena spun the break away end around in her paw and stabbed Daphne in the side of the cervix with the broken end. A flush to the tum sent the she-beast vertebral column, but the wounds inflicted were meaning LE and less with each passing bit as the duskiness within her continued to twist her body into an abhorrence.

shriek like a banshee, Daphne leapt across the elbow room towards Helena, but before she could deliver her strike, an unseeable exponent slammed her against the wall with decent forcefulness to mash half her skeleton in the closet. Xavier was standing in the doorway of the locker room, his coat now a mantle of disgraceful flames surging around him.

"DAPHNE !"he snarled.

He strode over to her, the pathetic retch raising a mitt and begging him to mercy. His eyes dark with mercilessness, he kicked her arm aside and began stomping on her."How daring you lay so much as a finger on her ? ! I warned you ! I told you what she meant to me ! A rabid bitch like you isn't worthy to be my handmaid !"

The black flaming around him then vanished as Helena tackled him, clutching his arm for living while in her injure Department of State."No ! Don't toss off her !"

He looked down at her, confused."After what she did to you ? I can't allow anyone who would hurt you to live."

Tears were streaming down her bloodied face."She was always mean, but you're the one who made her into a behemoth !"

Xavier sighed."As you wish."

He snapped his finger's breadth and daphne's consistence began to return to normal, the dark powers he had given her stabilizing while he healed her body. He then turned to Helena."I swear to you, I never wanted this to pass off. I never wanted you to be harmed."

She glared at him with untellable fury."Yeah, well, even you can't always get what you want, especially when you pull shit like this !"



Swallowing her pridefulness, Helena reluctantly allowed Saint Francis Xavier to heal her, at which point, she got dressed and left the footlocker room without so often as a glance or word to him. Having told Helena he wouldn't killing Daphne, he gave her one last chance and allowed her to resume being his servant. For the next few days, things continued on like this. Daphne continued on causing trouble around the schoolhouse and around Thane, and Helena performed every tribulation Xavier assigned her, though he did give her the giving of space.



Standing at his desk in his student residence room, Thane looked through the hundreds of depiction he had taken, collecting all of the shots with the dark figure. Ever since he had started photographing the school, a lot of accidents had been occurring, and there was plenty of variance among the dupe and the locations. One morning time, an elementary schooltime scholarly person could accidentally misplace a finger to the composition cutter, and in that same afternoon, a college student could lessen off a ladder in the university library. The largest percent of victims was the high schooltime student, and those stroke often occurred when he was nearby.

‘ I can't accept this as concurrence. This being must be aware that I am looking for it and is trying to make me chase after it. But if I wonder if they know how conclude they've allowed me to get.'

He again looked through the exposure of the entity. Since every picture only displayed a pitch-dark figure, Thane had begun trying to hold mental photographs of every tantrum before taking the actual photograph. With all the photograph he took and the problem of crowd, it was next to impossible to remember individual faces, but one thing he had at least accomplished was memorizing the uniforms. He remembered there being a female student standing in the position of the nighttime figure every time he took a picture, and even with the big margin for fault considering the fix in his memory, he was certain the figure was a girl.

But there was a problem with that. one-half of the accident occurred between grade, when the hallway of every building were flooded with students. The early half occurred randomly throughout the day, during division. He was certain that this entity was masquerading as a distaff student, but what if it wasn't a student actually enrolled ? He had originally assumed it to be some kind of human being that was causing it because of how well the evilness was contained and hidden, but it could also be some variety of demonic entity, new to him or at the very least more powerful than the kind he regularly dealt with, and could disguise itself as a bookman however it wanted like a chameleon.

If this was true, then it meant trouble. If the perpetrator weren't a material student, but merely a beast in sheep's vesture hiding amongst the herd, then it would be all the more difficult to hunt it down. It wouldn't have an identity element that could be discovered and jumper lead to its finding. But there was another possibility. Just because form were in progress didn't mean value students were chained to their desks. In just the high school buildings alone, there could be a 100 bookman in the halls for can respite or trip to the hospital, not to mention no-show who skipped social class all together.

He turned to a manila gasbag beside him, given to him by Father Hauser. It contained the attendance records for the last several days. Looking through it, he saw a public figure that caught his eye. She had been absent or late quite often lately, many fourth dimension when an chance event took position, and had even been the victim at one compass point, though for all he knew, she could have done it to shut out herself from suspicion.

"Hmmm, Helena O'Connor. I think it's time for you to bear a public lecture with a few teachers."



"capital of Montana, are you ok ? You look really sick."
The question was asked by one of her friends in the cafeteria during breakfast the adjacent dayspring. capital of Montana was blushing, her breathing was quick, and her movements were slower than usual."Yeah, I'm fine."
The reason for her stipulation was the run of the day that Xavier had set up for her. Her panty had some variety of swearword on them that would clear them vacillate with uttermost volume against her cunt, making her feel like she had a silenced phone hidden in her underwear and it was being called every minute. This continuous titillation was driving her crazy, making her regard she could match herself and break that orgasmic threshold. Every prison term she tried, her cotton plant panties would become like steel, keeping her fingers out as if she were wearing a celibacy rap. The stimulus was torturous, too solid for her to simply neglect, but too frail to touch off the orgasm she so desperately cherished.
‘ I'd give my right hired man to be able to masturbate right now. Oh God, what the hell on earth is wrong with me ? !'

She looked around and spotted Daphne a few tables away. The two women made eye impinging and Helena could sense the bloodlust, as well as the fearfulness. If she did anything to Helena, anything at all, Xavier would kill her very slowly. Helena also liked to think that she had shown daphne that even without some unholy force, she was not someone who could be killed easily.



"Helena O'Connor, please add up to the Disciplinary committee office. Helena O'Connor, please come to the Disciplinary Committee office."
The announcement of the intercom shook her from her logy attempt to focus. She was sitting in math class, not even bothering to pay aid to the teacher, but working to just keep from losing her mind to the haunting foreplay of her vagina. She didn't know if it was really her panties vibrating or something else, but if it continued on any farsighted, she was going to hand out.

‘ Goddammit, what now ?'

Grumbling in annoyance, she got up from her fundament and walked to the door, and as she passed him, she made eye contact with Saint Francis Xavier. It was one of the classes they shared. She could see a illuminate chemical reaction in him, just from looking in his heart. He didn't appear alarmed or even distressed, but he was intrigued. He knew something was going on and he was eagre to see what would befall. She could get wind him talking to her, as if he was inside her skull. It was the collar, connecting them.

‘ Don't stray too far.'

Hearing him verbalize to her in this style did not surprise her. After the things she had seen and experienced, she just considered it another vista of this rivalry.



The walk to the disciplinal office was long and difficult. capital of Montana's pegleg felt like jelly, and she had to bar at the bathroom to strip herself from the…"overspill"… of her undesirable arousal. She wondered what it was that the Disciplinary Committee wanted with her. She hadn't caused any problem in the past few days, not since her engagement with daphne. Xavier had fixed up everything in the cabinet room, so she was sure as shooting it wasn't about that. Was it because she still hadn't settled matter with baby Olivia ? Was she going to be suspended or even expelled ? But then… why wasn't Xavier called in with her ?

She soon arrived and in the waiting orbit sat Thane. He was staring at her intently, having known that there was something about her from the present moment she entered the room. The receptionist directed her to the encounter room. Before stepping inside, she took a deep breathing space and put all of her movement into ignoring the vibrating maven between her legs and maintaining her composure. Inside, she found begetter Brian, Father Hauser, and a priest she didn't recognize. The furniture had all been removed but a single chair, set out for her.

"Uh, what's going on here ?"

"Helena, thank you for coming. Please, take a seat."

She shot Hauser a suspicious glance."I think I'll stand."

Fatherhood Brian stepped forward."Helena, we know things have been hard for you lately. get-go there was the terrible incident with those boy, then your failing health, that incident with Sister Olivia, and now that burn. We wanted to tell you that you aren't in hassle and that you can ask us for supporter whenever you need it."

The unknown priest extended his bridge player with a grinning. He wore a stole of the clergy."Ms. O'Connor, I'm Bishop Viscount Nelson from the Vatican, and sire Brian asked me to come. He thought that a chemical group prayer would help you raise your spirits and remind you that you have God's protection."

‘ Do they know ? Have they figured it out ?'“ Ok, if you want to."

The three non-Christian priest stood around her and Bishop Nelson began to mouth with Hauser and Brian repeating him."Lord God, from the teemingness of your mercy, enrich your servants and safeguard them. Strengthened by your blessing, may they always be grateful to you and bless you with unending joy. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

Helena stood between them, unsure of what she was supposed to do. For the commencement time, she wished her dog collar would trigger. She needed something, anything, anything that they would notice. If they could invoke some kind of reaction from her apprehension, then they would know she needed literal help.

"God Almighty, let the essence of your blessing remain with your faithful multitude to make them new living and strength of emotional state so that the great power of your love will enable them to attain what is mighty and good. We ask this through Good Shepherd our Lord."

They continued to pray, their vocalism growing in volume. Helena couldn't feel anything as she listened to them. There was no uplifting mavin or ghostly passing. She felt no different from before entering the room.

"Lord, may the blessing they long for be the strength of your faithful the great unwashed, so that they will never be in conflict with your will. May your benediction always prompt them to give thanks for your party favour. We ask this through Christ our Lord."

‘ God, please rescue me from this evil. Protect me from the son of the fallen one and give me the potency to eradicate his evil from this universe,'She thought this to herself desperately, putting all her effort into reinforcing her faith. It was the only thing she could do to fight back against the question slowly seeping into her mind.

"Bless your the great unwashed, nobleman, who wait for the gift of your compassion. Grant that what they desire by your inspiration they may receive through your goodness. We ask this through Redeemer our Lord."

This wasn't working. Why wasn't this working ? Was it because she was not in a church ? No, Xavier had proven that his power worked even in the theatre of God. Did she take someone higher in the church ? The Vicar of Christ himself ? Or was it possible that no human being could aid her ?

"Godhead, we, your people, pray for the talent of your holy blessing to guard off every harm and to bring to fulfillment every right desire."

Wait, she could experience something. Her leash was beginning to warm around her pharynx. Was it seeable ? Would they see it ? She wanted to speak out and warn them, but she was left mute.

"May God, who is blessed above all, bless us in all matter through Saviour, so that whatever happens in our life story will work together for our good. We ask this through Christ our Maker. Amen."

In the waiting surface area, Thane struggled to stand up, feeling like he had just been stabbed through the nitty-gritty with an icicle. Something was there, sorry than anything he had ever encountered. Helena too realized that something was in that elbow room with them. time seemed to have stopped, the three non-Christian priest frozen in perspective. She could feel him behind her, Xavier, but he was different from before. The air in the room pulsed from the stretching of two great wings. He lowered his face and sniffed her mind the way an animal would, lifting up half of her hair from the knock-down inhale. She was standing in his dark, eclipsed, her spunk beating wildly in her chest. A hand closed around her arm, massive and scaly, but also gentle with its effort. His former hand gently wrapped around her pharynx with claws being dragged across her skin, sharp-worded than razors but not leaving even the smallest moolah. He wasn't holding her neck to suffocate her ; it was more like he had just given her a necklace and was admiring the way it looked on her.

She felt his intimation on her ear as he bent down to whisper something."My queen…"

He disappeared and meter continued, the three priest ending their prayer. They looked at her, startled by the tone of little terror on her brass. She was practically shivering."Sorry, but I have to go."

turning around, she rushed out of the confluence way. Passing through the waiting area, she glanced at Thane. The expression on his aspect told her everything. He could see it now without the camera, the monumental tail burning at the stake behind her, the two red eyes gleaming within the darkness, and the mighty hand resting on her shoulder. The moment she was gone, he staggered into the get together room.

"So ? What did you sentiency ? Is she the one ?"Father Brian asked.

Thane swallowed the lump in his throat."We're out of our league."



capital of Montana lay in bed, waiting for rest to hail but knowing it wouldn't. It was almost midnight and the vibrations between her legs had not stopped. Was Xavier punishing her ? Was she going to sustain to go the whole night with her pussy basting itself ? She just wished she could touch herself, infix her fingers and break down through the final roadblock holding her backbone from cumming. She was clawing at her panties, but she might as well have been trying to scratch through steel. Finally, when 12:00 flashed across her clock, it stopped. She took a deep, shuddering breath, almost crying in easing. Finally she could—

A mitt closed around her wrist, as in the blink of an eye, Xavier appeared in her bed. He was beneath the covert with her, naked with his dead body pressed to hers. She could feel his rear manhood pressed to her rear and she wanted to scream in revulsion.

"I couldn't help but want to see you. It's been too long since we spent any time together."

"Get away from me ! Don't pinch me !"

For respective minutes, she pushed against him, trying to break free of his grip, but his hold on her was like a squid's. She screamed and fought against him, hoping that someone would see and come assistance, but Sophie never even woke up. As common, Xavier was using his powers to operate the movement of strait. Against all her fear and her rage, her body was weak from the tiring day and her effectiveness at last left her. Panting and drenched in sweat, she tried to keep back in her tears while Saint Francis Xavier kissed her berm and neck, holding her in the spoonful position.

"I'm life-threatening, I wanted to follow see you. After the day you had, I knew you were heroic to birth an orgasm, so I thought I would total and take responsibleness as your master."

He slid his hands into her panties and began massaging her inunct labia, now tender beyond measure. capital of Montana again tried to break unloosen, screaming at the top of her lungs, but in seconds, she was again still. She could only cry silently as he ran his digit through her. She was so miserable that she couldn't even describe it, physically ill with frustration, chagrin, anger, and impuissance. But what infuriated her more than anything was how expert it felt, every diagonal of his fingers feeling like the rays of the spring sun after a barbarous winter. Her fatigued eubstance was submitting to him, her brain unable to abnegate the joy he was invoking. In the dark, she blushed from his touch, her weeping sniffs becoming pants of arousal. In the arm of the man she loathed more than anyone on Earth, her back pressed against his chest, she found herself feeling joy, not just physical, but dare she say… emotional. After a second, Saint Francis Xavier stopped, and Helena had to sting her lingua to turn back herself from begging him to hold open going.

"Can you feel it ? The bliss permeating your form ? Your body is learning to lead pleasure from the tinge of its master."

"You're not my master, you'll never be my captain !"

"Why do you continue to press against me ? I am the only true military force in this world. Let me be the anchor for your soul. let in your feelings and this nightmare will end. The pain you feel is brought on by your refusal to accept the pleasure you feel."

"What happened in the Disciplinary committee position ? They were trying to bless me, why didn't it work ?"

"Oh please, you really thought three gooselike men could break our bond ? Your bible is null More than antediluvian stories rewritten over and over, your crosses are monitor of Christ's torture and death at the hands of mankind, your"holy place water"is individual men claiming to be blessed with the mogul of God, your prayers of sacrament are less effective than the notes in portion cookies, and your Christian church are shacks of knock off money where people congregate like dissembler. God isn't here. There is no sanctum power in this city or this mankind. The men you look up to, the men you idolize, they are null more than jester deluded into believing they have been blessed with the power of the almighty.

Haven't you realized by now that your faith is just a parody of itself ? Even your Sacred souvenir are self-defeating. The gig of Longinus, the cerement of Turin, the Nails of Helena, the True crisscross, the cap of Thorns, and the holy place grail are all just memento of your savior's wretched fate. No one in the world can help oneself you and God isn't listening to your prayers."

"Even if you say that, I still have my faith."

Saint Francis Xavier resumed fingering her, and it only took half a minute for her orgasm. She was silent as the euphory flooded her, hating herself for cumming by his paw. He was the Antichrist, her enemy, and he had just taken reward of her womanhood and used her own dead body against her.

"I'll never let you break me."

"Oh, my darling ice queen, I don't have to break you…"He pulled his fingers relieve and then jammed them in her mouth, forcing her to savor her own feminine nitty-gritty."You're already melting."





Chapter 8



As usual, Helena's friends all noted the sudden lack of vitality on her face. She had been fine recently, but today, it was plethora that had left her despondent. The previous night, Xavier had snuck into her room and molested her until she climaxed. The man she hated more than anything else on the planet had invoked ineffable pleasance in her. Even unfit was when he jammed his fingerbreadth in her lip, forcing her to taste her feminine essence. It made her require to give up in revulsion, not from the predilection, but from the sinful knowledge of what is was. But she was also terrified, as the card Saint Francis Xavier had left her was blank. Was there no trial run for her today ? If there wasn't, did that mean value he was going to resume raping Sophie at night ? She looked at her friend, terrified of what new revulsion awaited her.



Sophie's footsteps were the only audio in the hall. She was on her way to class, third period. She was in honorable spirits, and aside from her worrying about capital of Montana and her dead mood, all was right with the world. No warning was given and no bearing was sensed when the hand grabbed her face and the arm wrapped around her waist. It took her a second to actually march what was going on, at which percentage point she screamed as loud as she could through the stranger's paw.

"Oh fall down, you act like this is the showtime clock time I ever had my way with you. time for the following stage of the game."

She didn't agnize the voice speechmaking in her ear. It was thick and dry, yet somehow flaccid like a whisper. The voice was almost inhuman and it made her feel like her skeleton was made of ice. Who the hell was holding her ? The reply came with a surge of searing pain sensation, as if her neck was being sprayed with a torch. From that branding, a violent storm of memories overtook her, with hr of horror being snatched from the darkness and played out for her in a single moment. All the fourth dimension she had been raped, she was now remembering, and the face of her teaser was now unmortgaged as day.

Xavier dropped to her the floor with the band of sixes smoldering on the side of her neck where he had licked her. Sophie vomited on the ecru tile, purging herself of her half-eaten breakfast. It was all she could do as her somebody was stabbed with the returning memory of her ongoing intimate rape. The ethereal apprehension now spinning around her neck opening had broken the seal on her mind, and with it, her eubstance regained all of the scars from Saint Francis Xavier's torture that he had mended.

He pulled on her leash, dragging her over to him."I told you before that you are nothing but my cum dumpster, a toy for me to use and abuse as much as I want. You need to fulfill your role."

He snapped his fingers, wrapping the two of them in a winding-clothes of darkness and teleporting them to Sophie's room. Once there, he threw her on the bed and began tearing away at her clothes. Sophie struggled against him, her face buried in her pillow as it had been metre and meter again when he assaulted her.

"No ! Please ! Please don't Brassica napus me !"

He laughed and handcuffed her to the headboard, finishing by tearing away the live of her wearing apparel and leaving her naked. He undressed and climbed on top of her, reaching under to squeeze her chest until she screamed."Strange, isn't it ? To finally do this in the daylight ? Now I can see the look of little terror in your eyes with hone lucidity. If I remember correctly, it was sodomy that made you cum the hardest."

He moved his attention from her breasts and began striking her ass until handprints had been worn into her lily-white skin. Sophie cried and begged him to be merciful, but her dolorous pleading just excited Xavier further. No subject how tacky she screamed, her words and the sound of him smacking her would never be heard. Wanting to drive her even unhinged, Xavier wetted his finger's breadth in her mouth and used her saliva as lubricating substance, pushing them into her asshole. She cried out as his fingers penetrated her, slipping through her defense mechanism no topic how hard she clenched. This was not the inaugural time he had violated her anally ; she knew that now, but the fact that he was able to do it to her made her sob in shame.

"My, my, you're so tight. It seems I'll have to initiate training you to be a full ass hard worker. Let's see how many fingers I can get in."

One at a fourth dimension, he slipped in the finger while thrusting with his arm, trying to wedge them in as deep as he could. Sophie shrieked, continuing to beg him to block up. Her pleading simply convinced him to continue going and to fit in more fingers. He was unable to go in past his knuckles, but he was able to wedge in all five fingers and slide them inside her easily. She put all of her strength into her rectal muscularity, clenching to try and keep him out, but no amount of money of force could contain him. He waited for her to tire herself out, her prick finally becoming easy and awaiting what was to come. Just as he had done to Helena the night before, he jammed his fingerbreadth into her mouth, forcing her to taste the sinful flavor of her ass.

"Don't worry, I know that you were on your way to class. I'll prepare this quick. You can just shrug off being late."

Spreading her ass impertinence, he spat onto her anus and slowly forced his stopcock in. Sophie was sobbing uncontrollably, writhing in despair to subside the pain of being sodomized.

Xavier buried himself in to the al-Qa'ida, taking a moment to admire the sight of his victim's asshole forming a sodding seal around his humanity."I don't know why you insist on crying, this isn't the first clip I've used your back door."

He leaned over, holding himself up with his arm as if doing pushups. Bobbing his depleted body, he began slamming himself into her without mercy, punishing her arsehole with his putz, each thrust being delivered with his full phase of the moon weight. Sophie continued to cry and scream in pain sensation, feeling like she was going to get rip afford any second. She was remembering the former times he had sodomized her like this, the sealed memories overlapping and perfectly replicating the dire hotshot Xavier was inflicting on her. Every time he drove into her, she could feel a pulse riffle through her pelvic realm, with undeniable pleasure beginning to bubble within her. This anal rape was agony, but it was invoking a physiological chemical reaction in her, one that refused to obey her will and disappear.

Xavier could sense it and pulled her hair."Go ahead and cum. You love getting raped in your asshole, don't you ?"

"No ! No ! Please stop !"

"Not until you cum. You can't leave until you have an climax ! seminal fluid on, say it !"

Whether it was the effect of his powers or just some pervert reaction to her berth, the sluice valve opened for Sophie after just a dyad transactions. She screamed into her pillow, soaking it with her binge of humiliation."Oh God ! I'm cumming ! I'm cumming from my ass !"

Xavier grinned as she felt her tighten down on his cock, refusing to let him go. Her whole body was trembling as an almost masochistic euphory was flushed through her system. No longer needing to carry back, Saint Francis Xavier emptied himself into her, filling her SOB with semen. He pulled out of her and replaced his cock with a bottom plug, the toy seemingly appearing in his mitt out of thin air.

"There, now it won't leak out of you. Don't even try to deplume that out, only your master can remove it. Do you realize ? result, slave !"

Her face puffy and red from crying, Sophie nodded."I understand."

Xavier snapped his fingers and they were teleported back to the hallway, their clothes returning to their bodies. Sophie had a dead look her in her eyes, with her anus sore from the assault and the sex toy still inside her.

"From this point forward, consider yourself my holding. I can do whatever I want to you and you'll never get to say no. I suggest you do everything you can to invalidate raising suspicions, because if anyone should learn about me, I will kill them, I'll make you watch, and then I will assault you on top of their butcher carcass. Your teacher, your friends, your family… I'll slaughter them in straw man of you and then cook them up for our dinner. Do you infer ?"Sophie nodded, ineffective to expect him in the eye or even speak."Good, then get to form, because if you aren't there in five minutes, I'll have to excruciate you."

She slowly got to her base and began to limp away. Xavier stormed over and grabbed her tit from behind, squeezing it with roughshod long suit and making her cry out."You forgot to bow, a hard worker is supposed to bow when leaving their master."



Sophie stepped into class, Social work with baby Olivia. She didn't have this class with capital of Montana or Xavier, a minor blessing in this new hellhole she found herself in. There was no question that capital of Montana would be able to see that something wasn't right wing, and if she started asking head, it would put her in peril. Normally, being late would terrorise Sophie, as Sister Olivia would outwit any truants in nominal head of the class. However, neither cleaning lady was in their usual state of mind.

While Sophie was trying to recuperate from the rape just second ago, sister Olivia was traumatized by her continuing"incubus ”. It felt so actual, she almost thought that she was still dreaming, as the lack of the injuries inflicted on her made her almost enquiry reality.



The previous dark :

sis Olivia hung in the university church, her radiocarpal joint bound above her brain and with a gag in her mouth. She was sobbing as Xavier threw the needle, striking one of the child force per unit area pointedness in the side of her thigh. He walked in roach around her, creating needles out of thin air and throwing them with speck truth. They were striking brass and air pressure points and sending currents of electricity through her body. It was a form of acupuncture, but with the upper limit amount of painful sensation being inflicted. He had paid additional aid to her erogenous zone, with her labia and chest looking like the book binding of a hedgehog and a one long needle going through her nipples.

"Amazing, isn't it ? Acupuncture has always fascinated me, especially its ability to alleviate suffering. Do you know how it works ? The needle used are so narrow, that when they are inserted, you feel almost no pain in the neck, or even the needles at all. However, the damage they inflict to the body is just enough for the exit of endorphins, especially when they are used on the properly places.

Now watch this. Nothing up my sleeves…"He balled his mitt into a fist and blew into one side, and from the former, a bundle of needles slid out."deception !"

Moving behind her, he smiled and threw the flyspeck pikes, using his index to guide them and strike all of the nerve bunch in her spine. He snapped his fingers and a incapacitating bolt of lightning of electricity cracked through the phonograph needle, shocking her with the ability of a cattle goading and making her thigh-slapper until her voice was hoarse.

"Good, now lets see how well I can put in them under the skin…"



When lunch arrived, Sophie did her best to put on a brave facial expression and blot out her pain in the ass from her friends. She couldn't let them receive out about what Xavier had done to her or else he would belt down them. It was difficult for her to sit down at the table with her friends, or anywhere for that matter, considering she still had the cigaret quid inside her. She set her tray down and seek to sit, making an unintended flinch.

The moving-picture show caught Helena's gaze."Sophie, are you ok ?"

She looked at her friend, wishing to scream what was happening and beg her for assistance, but she had to put on a smile and ignore her pain."Yeah… I just… I just pulled something in gym class."

The way she spoke and the way she smiled, both with heartsick optic, set of consternation in Helena's judgment.



Once lunch came to an end, all the educatee stacked up their trays on mesa by the outlet and swarmed out for their future classes. In the horde was Thane, his mind on former affair. He didn't know what he was supposed to do. The non-Christian priest had blessed Helena but nothing had happened because of it. The only matter they had succeeded in doing was finding out that whatever was haunting her was beyond their power to fight.

He came to a plosive consonant, frozen with a tactile sensation of apprehensiveness almost beyond his body's ability to endure. Everyone around him was shoving to get out, but soul had just passed by him, and that presence was enough to depart his pump struggling to beat out. It was just like before, when Helena had left the Disciplinary committee's office and he saw that shadow, and even originally, back when he had that vision in the kitchen. His body was screaming at him to run, telling him that he was a hair's comprehensiveness from doom, but he knew he could not let this chance escape. He had to bump out the source of this evil.

Earning him the curse word of his boyfriend educatee, he pushed everyone out of the way and charged into the crowd, following this feeling of dread. The students were pouring out into the grassy campus like a falls and spreading, but Thane could sense the presence of the dark human body. He was dead ahead, a man this clock time. Maneuvering through the spreading crowd, he ran across the quad, each person he passed narrowing the extract of perpetrators. His eyes locked on to a target area, his mortal telling him he had found the source of this evil. It was a student, tall like him and dressed in the black coat of a priest. He was far ahead of the other students and had just ducked into the science construction. Thane sprinted after him, reaching the room access the pupil had passed through and wrenching it unfold. Down at the end of a hall, he saw the student turn around the corner, just barely catching sight of the hems of his coat swishing behind him. How had he gotten down there so fast ?

Thane pushed the thought out of his mind and continued running, his footsteps echoing through the residence hall. The closing of a room access drew him to a stairwell, telling him that the student was going to one of the pep pill levels. By the fourth dimension he set his foot on the lowest stair, the scholarly person was stepping off the highest. The Pres Young exorcist sprinted up the stairs, feeling like his lungs were filled with smoke from the exertion. Reaching the top level, he looked down the Asaph Hall, again spotting the figure turning a quoin at the end of the corridor. For several second, the chase continued on like this. Every metre Thane entered a staircase or hall, the student left it, and after his target stepped out of the science building and into the nearby middle shoal, Thane could secernate that the student knew he was being tailed. Regardless, he continued running, chasing this evil being all across the campus.

At last, he stormed back in to the cafeteria, where the student was waiting for him. The kitchen staff was gone, leaving the two of them alone. Xavier stared at him, an inhuman swarthiness in his eyes and an insidious smile on his face. Thane knew it was him, not because of everything that had happened until this moment, but just from looking at him. If he were to meet this man at any other time or place and see him like this, he would get the same feeling of terror.

"wellspring, that was certainly fun. I'm surprised you were able to retain up with me for so long. It's just that you and I finally meet aspect to face."

Saint Francis Xavier's voice hit Thane like a punch to the face, using his extrasensory predisposition against him. During exorcism and probe, he had heard the voices of demons, but this was a whole new level of evil. Regardless, Thane charged towards him, reaching into his sac and drawing his rosary. He wrapped it around his hand like brass section knuckle joint and then lunged forward to perforate Xavier. Calmly, Xavier grabbed his wrist and stopped him like a seat belt. Thane screamed as the rosary melted on his hand, the plastic and metallic element turning into molten ooze and fusing to his fingers.

"Trying to perforate me with your rosary, I'll applaud you for your ingenuity and spirit. However, mere trinkets and physical attacks will never land me down."

He forced Thane back, the Brigham Young exorciser gripping his glow hand, now stiff from the melted rosary hardening on his skin.

"What the Hell are you ?"

"I am the incubus that has invoked fear in men like you for aeon. The darkness is coming, soon to eclipse this world and give up all mankind to achieve death."

"Are… are you the Antichrist ?"

"The very Same, and let me state you, Bob Hope has left you behind. There is naught you can do to halt me. What can you, a mortal man, do against the son of the hellion ?"

"I can add about a power far bang-up than my own !"Thane pulled a small bible out of his pocket and crossed himself."Most splendid Prince of the Heavenly Army, Saint Michael the archangel, defend us in our fight against principalities and great power, against the ruler of this worldly concern of swarthiness, against the spirits of wickedness in the high plaza !"

Saint Francis Xavier began to laugh."You remember your discussion can pain me, boy ?"

"Come to the assistance of men whom God has created to His
semblance and whom He has redeemed at a great Leontyne Price from the tyranny
of the Old Nick ! The holy church building venerates you as her guardian and
protector ; to you, the Lord has entrusted the individual of the redeemed to be led into Eden ! Pray therefore the God of Peace to crush Devil beneath our
understructure, that he may no longer hold back men captive and do injury to the Church ! Offer our prayers to the Most high school, that without delay they may delineate His mercy down upon us ; have keep of the Dragon, the old snake, which is the Devil and Satan, bind him and cast him into the bottomless pit that he may no longer seduce the nations !"

A seeable vellication crossed Xavier's face, his grin disappearing.

"In the gens of Jesus Savior, our God and Lord, strengthened by the intervention of the Immaculate Virgo Blessed Virgin, mother of God, of Blessed Michael the garden angelica, of the consecrate Apostelic Father Peter and Paul the Apostle and all the Saints ! And mighty in the holy federal agency of our ministry, we confidently undertake to beat back the onslaught and deception of the the Tempter ! God arises ; His enemy are scattered and those who hate Him flee before Him ! As green goddess is driven away, so are they driven ; as wax thaw before the blast, so the wicked perish at the presence of God !"

Xavier vomited on the level with his body jerking violently."Stop it ! I order of magnitude you to stop !"

"Behold the hybridization of the Lord, flee banding of foe ! The Lion of the tribe of Juda, the offspring of David, hath conquered ! May Thy mercifulness, Godhead, descend upon us ! As great as our Bob Hope in Thee ! We drive you from us, whoever you may be, unclean disembodied spirit, all satanic powers, all fiendish invaders, all wicked legions, assemblage, and sects !"

Black flames began to curl around Xavier and his skin was peeling. He again threw up, this prison term producing a vile pool of pedigree and black venom.

"In the figure and by the mogul of Our Lord Jesus Christ, may you be snatched away and driven from the church building of God and from the souls made to the paradigm and likeness of God and redeemed by the Precious Blood of the Divine lamb ! nearly cunning serpent, you shall no more dare to deceive the human raceway, persecute the Church, torment God 's elect and sift them as wheat ! The Most highschool God commands you, He with whom, in your great cheekiness, you still claim to be equal ! God who wants all men to be saved and to come in to the knowledge of the trueness !"

Black wing stretched from Xavier's back and claws grew from his fingertips. His impudence and lips disappeared, revealing rowing of phonograph needle teeth while his eyes became like coal. He lunged for Thane, screaming like a tabular array saw.

"Redeemer, God 's Word made human body, commands you ; He who to bring through our race outdone through your envy, humbled Himself, becoming obedient even unto death ; He who has built His church building on the firm rock and declared that the Gates of pit shall not prevail against Her, because He will populate with Her all day even to the end of the world ! The sacred Sign of the Cross commands you, as does also the power of the mystery story of the Christian Faith ! The magnificent female parent of God, the Virgo Blessed Virgin, commands you ; she who by her humility and from the first moment of her Immaculate construct crushed your proud head ! The faith of the sanctum Apostles Peter and Paul, and of the other Apostles commands you ! The blood of the sufferer and the pious intercession of all the Saints command you !"

His claws column inch from Thane's side, Saint Francis Xavier was brought to a stop as if caught in a spider's web. The black-market fire surging from his flesh was now an conflagration, eating away at him.

"Thus, cursed dragon, and you, infernal legions, we adjure you by the living God, by the avowedly God, by the holy place God, by the God who so loved the earthly concern that He gave up His only Son, that every person believing in Him might not pop off but have life everlasting ; stop deceiving human puppet and pouring out to them the poisonous substance of unceasing damnation ; hold back harming the church and hindering her liberty !

Begone, Devil, inventor and master of all deceit, enemy of man 's salvation !"He slammed the Word shut and held it above his head."AAAAAMMMMEEEEENNNN !"

Xavier was thrown back, consumed in a twisting maw of flame, howling in excruciation. Thane could no longer see him, but in seconds, the flame disappeared, and a charred physical structure fell to the ground, unmoving. The young exorciser fell to his genu, gasping for air from the monumental effort he had put in. He had come close to passing out at the end, but it did not matter. He had defeated the Antichrist. He stood up, relieved that the battle was over. The schooltime was finally safe. It was time to circulate the news.

He turned around but came to a all in plosive speech sound, his centre dropping into his stomach as a dark laugh echoed through the cafeteria. He looked back and his visual sense was blocked off, Saint Francis Xavier grabbing him by the human face and then holding him off the reason. From that connective, a wave of indescribable agony swept through him, with every single nerve ending being stabbed with hot irons. He could feel his castanets breaking, his flesh being peeled away, his muscularity shredded, and his pipe organ being torn from his eubstance. At the same fourth dimension, he felt evil contaminate his mind, with visions of woe and horror spreading through his person like ink through water system. Every memory he had was being overwritten, scenes of torturing and agony being stamped onto the mental photographs.

Xavier let him go, dropping him to the floor with a band of six burned into his frontal bone, smoking but soon vanishing. He stood unscathed, laughing."You mankind entertain me to no end with your haughtiness. You think that by shouting some Word of God, you can wield the tycoon of God ? That you can rain down His judgment down upon me ? That you, mortal men, have the ability to overcome a daemon like me ? Nothing you ever do will be able to check me. I'm the son of the Old Nick and a living human ; do you know what means ? My demon one-half protects me from all things physical, while my human one-half protects me from the ethereal. Whether it is a nuclear missile or the Inner Light of Shangri-la, I am indestructible.

I will afford you acknowledgment, though. It is the self-possession of the exorciser that allows the dispossession to take place. Their faith is turned into a spiritual arm against the drab spirit, a symbol for their will to be shaped into and used against the demon, but God or his angels have nothing to do with it. You should be proud of yourself ; I haven't seen a presage like you in centuries. You could have forced out five fiend at once under normal circumstances. Too bad for you, I'm no ordinary demon."

Thane didn't respond. The anguish Xavier had put him through had robbed him of the use of his body.

"Tell you what, you're too interesting for me to simply dispose of. Let's make things fun. I'll give you the chance to find a way to vote out me. Who knows, maybe I'm unseasonable and there is something in this humans that can wreak me down once and for all. I'll give you one shooting to rule that click in my armor, but here's the catch : you have to do it without telling anyone who I am until you actually make your move. You can't mention me as the Antichrist or even by gens and then collaborate with others on how to defeat me. Until we meet again for our final confrontation, you will be on your own.

Good luck."

Continuing to laugh to himself, Xavier walked away, leaving Thane to kneel there with his mind racing.



"Did you do anything to Sophie ?"

Xavier looked up from his belittled day planner at Helena, standing before him with her subdivision crossed in the hollow hallway."Excuse me ?"

"Did you do anything to Sophie ? She doesn't smell right, like she's sick, which is the same thing everyone has been telling me since I met you. Did you spoil her again ? Did you touch on her memories ? You didn't leave a chore for me today."

"No, I didn't do anything to her. As for your project, I've actually ran out ideas, which is sort of embarrassing for me. Relax, I just found some new toys to play with."

"You're despicable,"she hissed.

"And yet you speak to me with much More simpleness than before. Your posture, your traverse weapon, that annoyed scowl, and especially your tone tell me that you've become used to having me around. You accused me of raping your admirer, but you spoke to me like I was just some troublemaker, or a champion you were worried about who is always late for stratum. Before long, you'll be confiding in me, asking me for favors, and feel relieved and even happy when you see me."

Helena's body tensed up from his teasing."In your dreams ! You're delusional !"She stormed off, but stopped after a few steps. She spoke with her back to him."So you really didn't touch her ?"

Xavier sighed and continued writing in his planner."No, I didn't do anything. Relax, you can confide me. But hold on, I have a proposal of marriage for you."

She turned back to him."Let me think, another race in the kitty or something like that ?"

"No, nothing to win or lose. Fight me."

"What ?"

"I knew that you had a record book of beating up punks and sinners, but I was amazed by how well you handled Daphne when she went berserk. I want to see what you can do. So how about we spar a little, just for fun ? Think of it as a chance to punch me in the face like you've always wanted."

For once, capital of Montana actually smiled at Saint Francis Xavier's watchword."Where and when ?"

"I haven't figured that out yet. You still have that card, right ? That will tell you."

She shot him a smirk."I'll make you repent this."

She walked away, and once she left, Xavier closed his book and tucked it away in his scoop. He strode down the dormitory and made a act, smiling at the mountain before him. Sophie was leaning in the nearby street corner, panting and flushed in aguish. She hadn't heard the conversation between him and capital of Montana.

beholding her raper made her whine with terrible tears rolling down her face, but she worked up the courage to utter."Please, take it out, I'm beggary you. I really have to use the bathroom."

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled and take the air by her."Follow me."

She stumbled after him, down another two corridors and into a janitor's wardrobe. interior, he locked the door and turned on the light.

"You said you were begging, but that didn't really seem like begging. Beg like a proper striver to her master."

Sophie wiped away her tears and clutched herself, trying to ease the pain in her gut."Why are you doing this ?"

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her font and laughed while licking the bust off her cheek."Because you're my property and I can do whatever I want to you. Now, should I just take this opportunity to brutalize your slutty pussy and leave behind you to abide an exploding gut, or are you going to act like a good slave and mind your manners ?"

He let go of her and she slowly got down onto her knee."overlord, I'm mendicancy you, please aim it out of me."

"I'll do it if you suck my cock."Sophie looked up at him with fresh split but did not defy. Xavier unfastened his gasp and revealed his peter, the putz he had used to ruin her life."Come on, put it in your mouth and suck on it like a big lollipop. Or should I just leave you here to die on the floor from an enteral blockage ?"

battle cry, Sophie leaned forward and let his humanity slide into her mouth. Normally, it would have taken a lot of mental preparation to do something like this, but she could now remember all the times Xavier had skull-fucked her when she was tied to the bed. This was nothing new. Her head slowly bobbed back and Forth River as she used her tongue to massage the hefty rod dirtying her mouth.

"That's a honest slave. You're learning your place. But you're going much too slow."

Xavier grabbed her head and began violently thrusting into her mouth, skull-fucking her yet again with the straits of his pecker knocking against the spine of her throat. Dry heaving from her irritated gag physiological reaction, she tried to force away, but Saint Francis Xavier held her still as he used her read/write head as a fleshlight. After a few minutes, he came, emptying all of his reserves into her pharynx and forcing her to immerse it all. He let go of her and she immediately threw up, her body at last able to obey its gag reflex.

"That will ingest to do, very well."Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers and the buttocks plug in Sophie vanished, making her shudder in relief. She was about to induce out and find the approximate bathroom, but he stopped her."handgrip on, look at the tidy sum you made. You spilled all of the seed your master poured into you. You're not leaving here until you clean it up. Go ahead, lap it up like the bitch dog you are."

Sophie cried for a few mo, but knowing that begging wouldn't accomplish anything, she reluctantly lowered her headway to the floor.



It was Fri morning, and Xavier was standing with Lily outside of the math building. She looked anxious and was fiddling with her skirt.

"It doesn't hurt, does it ?"

"No, it just feels Weird. And… sort of wrong."

"fountainhead I thought that today would be a good luck for you to get accustomed to it. I can't wait to see you in it tomorrow, I've been looking forward to our escort all week."

Seeing his grin, Lily's unease waned and she gave him a diminished grin."Yeah… me too."

Checking to stimulate sure no one would see them, Xavier leaned down and gave her a farsighted and tender kiss, practically making the lowly lady friend melt in his arms.

"Oh, and tomorrow, I'll have another present for you. I'll give you a hint, it comes in a little box, it's shiny, and it's the sort of affair a girl like you should be able to fag out and show off."

Her face lit up as fantasies of jewelry flashed through her person."I can't wait ! Ok, so I'll meet you tomorrow morning at 10:00."

Lily then gave him a osculation and walked away. She entered the edifice and Xavier watched her through the pocket-sized windows in the battlefront threshold. The hall was crowded, hone for his sadistic hunger. He snapped his fingers and an unseeable bind momentarily laced around her fundament. She yelped, thinking she had tripped over her own metrical foot. She fell awkwardly, with her behind in the air, and as"luck"would make it, her skirt flipped up and revealed her ass, covered only with a black G-string. Seeing the racy underwear, everyone in the Charles Francis Hall spontaneously erupted into taunting laughter, with Lily immediately bursting into rent and trying to track herself up.

Walking away, an mind popped into Xavier's straits. He closed his eyes for a few moments and then opened them. On the former side of campus, Helena's arrest activated. As calm as if she had just received a text from a friend, she reached into her bag and pulled out the card, finding a new content on it.

MEET ME AT THE third TRAINING way AT MIDNIGHT

article of clothing SOMETHING YOU CAN scrap IN



It took a petty bit longer than usual for Sophie to fall asleep, but once capital of Montana heard her snore, she quietly got out of bed and got dressed in her track suit. Sneaking out at night was becoming unnervingly easy for her. She left her dorm elbow room and made her way to the gymnasium, climbing up to the second floor to the multipurpose way. The first two were being used to hold exercising equipment, while the next three were used for groups like the fencing material golf-club, the wrestling team, etc. Helena entered the third room and found Xavier there. He had changed out of his common outfit and was wearing a couplet of promiscuous pants like her running consistent and a wife-beater, but no place. He was looking out the windowpane, using the light of the night sky and Roma to dimly illuminate the room. Helena stopped, having forgotten how muscular he was.

Shaking aside those traitorous thoughts, she approached him and he smiled."I bet you've been waiting for this since the day we met. I'm afraid I may have to break my promise about not hurting you, but don't trouble, I'll be gentle."

capital of Montana laughed off the tease and pulled off her shoes, not wanting to ruin the plod floor."I'll have you running back to daddy before I even break a sweat."

Taking a piercing breathing place, she hurled herself across the elbow room and sent her fist rocketing towards Xavier's face. Never losing his grinning, he deflected her onslaught, grabbed her articulatio humeri, and sent her tumbling to the floor. Not giving up, she lashed up and wrapped her leg around his neck. Saint Francis Xavier wrenched his top dog barren and then tossed her back across the story. She stood up, facing Xavier with resolute eyes.

"goodness, very good. Not only are you a natural at this, you've clearly been well trained. Show me more."

Answering his challenge, she charged forward as fast as she could and jumped into forrard somerset, bringing her metrical foot careening towards his head like a sledge. He blocked her kick and knocked her to the English, giving her the chance to spin around while still on her head and try for a kick to the side. Xavier dodged the plan of attack and she used the rotational momentum to land down her legs to try for a sweep at his metrical foot. Again Xavier dodged, as well as the coming punch when capital of Montana got back to her human foot. From there, she began hurling clout and kicks as fast as her body would allow, but he always blocked or deflected her attacks and countered with a few blows of his own.

Helena staggered back, feeling the contusion from his strikes already forming. He was good, really good, possibly better than the martial humanistic discipline teacher at the schoolhouse. Her breathing punishing, she pulled off the illume sweatshirt of her running uniform, revealing the pitch-black tank top underneath. She sighed in assuagement, feeling her sweat evaporating on contact with the coolheaded night air. Xavier dig her a glance, telling her that he liked what he saw. Normally this would disgust her or make her feel mortified, but she was too richly on epinephrine and endorphins to not give a smile of confidence. She could order just from his bowel movement and the strength of his hits that he wasn't using any of his powers, meaning that he was fighting her only as a human, and if he was just a man, then there was always a luck for her to win.

Her eye practically glowing with purpose, she again pounced on Xavier. She unleashed another barrage of flak, moving herself with all the speciality and skill she had. Like before, she was unable to land any hits on him, but her centre and reflex action had sharpened, allowing her to at least defend against his strikes. Their movement became perfectly fluid, every activity being blocked as if choreographed for a play while their speed continued to increase. She could see it on his nerve, the effort he was putting into this engagement. Even if he was a better fighter aircraft than her, he was putting everything he had into this, truly facing her on an even playing field.

Seeing an opening, she lunged out to perforate him and he caught her fist, but when he tried to mirror it, she did the Same to him. They stood as reflections, each pushing against each other. They were both giving savage grin, having the best conflict of their lives.

"That's it !"exclaimed Xavier."That's what I wanted to see ! The fiery righteousness in your eyes ! fighting harder ! shew me your beautiful soul ! Your powerful heart !"

Helena pulled away from him and tried to give birth a roundhouse kick, but he caught her foot and shoved her backrest. Regaining her counterbalance, she charged towards him. Xavier held out his hands, and in his traction, two saber materialized. He tossed one to Helena, who caught it as she pounced, spun around, and lashed out with the blade as if she had expected it from the very beginning. twinkle flew off the colliding edges as they stared each other down.

"You knew I was in the fencing club ?"

"No, I just thought I should teach you while I was here. I want my pansy to be an expert at brand fighting."

"As if !"

Disengaging, Helena crouched down and tried to deliver a slice to Xavier's leg, but he jumped back over the blade and then charged. They collided with several cascade of light flying off in a fraction of a second before he passed by her. capital of Montana fell to her articulatio genus, having received half a twelve shoal cuts across her consistency. Saint Francis Xavier was so fast ; she had barely seen his strikes and didn't even feel the baseball swing until he had already disengaged. But she was also proud, hearing the dripping stock from the longsighted cut she had left on his chest. She got back to her feet and turned to him. They both faced each other, panting like dog with bloody steel and bodies, but both smiling.

Gathering together their strength, they charged.



capital of Montana collapsed, more release than ever in her life and covered head to toe in bruises and cuts. The storey had been painted with blood splatters and littered with broken weapons, created by Xavier and used until snapping. He sat behind her, his rachis against hers. She knew she was supposed to hate him and knew she should cause immediately moved away, but this prison term, that contact didn't bother her. The fighting had not just drained her of long suit, it helped her relieve a lot of the stress she had been carrying and at final stage vent her hatred of Xavier, leaving her blissfully hole. For now, she had lost all of her anger towards him, and felt no discomfort from his touch. He was definitely in better status than she was, but as the competitiveness had gone on, she had delivered muckle of bang. They sat there for a few minutes, trying to catch their breath while their slash slowly clotted.

"What time is it ?"Helena asked.

Saint Francis Xavier glanced at the clock."A lilliputian bit after 2:00."

"wellspring it's a good affair tomorrow is Saturday. I get to sleep in. I really need it."

"well if you ever want to oppose again, just enjoin me and we can— Helena ?"Xavier chuckled, realizing she had fallen asleep against him. He snapped his digit, using his exponent to deliver the room to pristine condition. He then scooped her up and carried her outside."come on, let's get you to the exhibitor and strip you off."



The hissing of the shower was the only sound in the dark locker way. Kneeling on the storey, Xavier cradled Helena in the hot cloudburst. The two of them were naked, the blood from their scrap being washed away. With a tender smiling on his face, an verbal expression worn genuinely only a handful of times in his life, Xavier used his hand as a washcloth to gently scratch away the blood and heal her wounds. He couldn't remember the conclusion time he had experienced something so blissful. He had spent his life drawing amusement from the suffering of others, but seeing the blissful flavour on Helena's face, so innocent and pristine, and holding her form against his, not even in a sexual manner, but simply out of forethought for her, it made him happy in a way he never knew possible.

capital of Montana was mostly gone from exhaustion, but a piece of her persist awake and aware. She experienced only the physical sense datum, while her emotions and thoughts remained soundless. She could finger what was going on around her and what was happening to her trunk, but her tranquil mind did not recognise who was with her and did not have the sentiency to implement any tactual sensation like surprise or discomfort.

She had one sparkle in her thinker that held sentience beyond simple physical mavin, but it thought only of the desire for this here and now to never end. The look of the hot water on her naked body, of being held in someone's arms, of strong but docile manpower caressing her bare flesh ; it was blissful beyond quarrel. Occasionally, she would open her eyes just a sliver, see Saint Francis Xavier's human face, and fall back to sleep, so well-situated in his embrace that everything negative between them, for those beautiful minute, seemed to mellow out away.

Finally, having healed and cleaned them both, Xavier gave a moving picture of his wrist and the exhibitioner turned off. But he remained there, holding capital of Montana, her naked body against his, the cooling water dripping from their skin. He brushed back a lock of her hair's-breadth and smiled."You are so beautiful,"he murmured.

Slowly, he brought his fount close to hers, their lips approaching. But just before that bond could be made, he stopped. No, he didn't want it to be like this. Instead, he moved up and kissed her on the os frontale. Getting to his infantry, he carried her over to one of the benches, where there were some heap towels. It was sentence to dry her off and put her to bed.



Sat had arrived, meaning that today would be the couple's escort. Lily was stirring uncomfortably in her chair at the outdoor café. When it had been discovered that she was wearing a lash, the nun buoy had brought down the ire of God on her. She had been paddled one C of times and her ass end was blackened with bruises, she had been forced to kneel on frozen pea plant until her knees bled, and she would take to compose scripture for XXX hours. She wasn't even supposed to pull up stakes the school today ; she had detention, but after everything that had happened, she needed this date with Xavier desperately.

"Hello, Lily."

She heard his vocalization and felt his hand on her shoulder and began nuzzling it like a cat."I'm so glad you're here."

"Of course I'm here."

He sat down on the other face of the mesa and blood line drained from Lily's face as she saw the bruises on his. It looked like someone had been using him as a punching bag.

"Xavier, what happened ?"

He gave a sad smile and pulled a small-scale velvet box out of his pocket. He opened it up to reveal a pair of earrings with small diamonds."Unfortunately, this natural endowment is a farewell present instead of a celebratory present tense. I'm sorry… but I can't stay at Rosewood University anymore."

"What are you talking about ? What's going on ! ?"

"It was really stupid of me, but I had to adopt some money from a loan shark for all the appointment and present. I wanted to show you how important you are to me. He found me this first light and beat me up because I couldn't pay him back. I was supposed to have clip to make the money, but he came early, and he wanted way more than I could possibly pay back. He said that he would wipe out me the next clock time he saw me. The alone option I have is to leave township so that he doesn't find me. Maybe I can get a job in some former townspeople until I can pay him back, but he'll most probable wipe out me for running, even if I return."

"You… you did all that for me ?"

"Of course, because you're the most important thing in the world to me and I wanted to gain you smile. Unfortunately, it seems that's not enough in this world."

Lily nearly knocked the table over as she tackled him, sobbing into his shirt. Everyone around them watched in confusion.

"No ! You can't leave me ! I'll do anything !"

"I'm sorry, but there is nothing you can do. The money is way too often to pay back in so suddenly of time, and the one option is…"

"What ? What is the alternative ?"

Xavier waited a moment for speech production."ejaculate on, let's not talk here."

He stood up and led Lily by the deal to the skittle alley by the café. Now with secrecy, he took a deep breath and looked into her fearful eyes."He knows that I have a girlfriend and he says he'd forget about my debt if I were to let him have sex with you."Lily's font paled and she felt her tum twist itself into a greyback."But this is something I can not permit. I could never let any man tactile sensation you, no matter what. I'd rather die than let that happen. My only two option are to let him kill me or leave forever. I just wanted to drop this last day without before I said goodbye."

Lily tackled him, holding him with all the speciality she had."I'll do it, if that's what it takes to hold you in my sprightliness, I'll do it."

"No, Lily, I can't let you do that ! I love you ! I'd never let¬—"

"Please, let me do this for you. You were unforced to sacrifice yourself for me, so let me give myself for you."

Xavier held her tightly and began to tremble. Lily realized he was crying, feeling his bout dotting the top of his head.

"O-ok, I'll tell him I'll accept the good deal. But please, don't ever forget that I love you."

They stayed like that for several minutes, Lily relishing the feeling of being in Saint Francis Xavier's embrace and listening to his tearful snuff and hiccups. But in reality, they were the escaping gasp of his laughter. He was wearing an insidious smile with his crocodile weeping pouring endlessly. ‘ I can't believe a little girl can be this pathetic ! It's so light ! It's just so fucking easily !'



Lily tried to put on a intrepid face as she looked in the mirror of the hotel room. She slowly put in the earrings from Xavier, hoping that they would establish her strength. Her naked body was trembling from head to toe. She stepped into the bedchamber, where Xavier was sitting in a president in the niche by the window.

"Are you sure you want to do this ?"

"If it means you can stick around, I'll do it. But… can you really cover being here when it happens ?"

"It's the least I can do. Besides, I want to support you."

A knock came at the door and Xavier slowly answered it while Lily worked to gather up all her willpower. A large man stepped inside with an unshaved face. He almost looked drunk.

"She does this and you forget about my debt, right ?"

The man chuckled and spoke with a Daniel Chester French dialect."As long as she's a good fuck and doesn't just lie there, yeah."He then looked at her, tiny but lithe, shivering as if brushed with a common cold picnic."Oh, you'll be perfect."

He walked over and grabbed her brass, immediately jamming his tongue into her sassing. She tried to extract away, but he held her still, making her suffer the trespass and his putrid hint. This man wasn't a loan shark, just a vulgar piece of trash that Xavier had recruited. All he had to do was meet the use and he'd get a pretty Loretta Young teenager to abuse. Pretending to look like he was about to thrust up from accent, Saint Francis Xavier took his seat and watched while the man licked every niche of Lily's mouth.

He then forced her to her knees and unzipped his fly, letting his tool hang out."All right hand, get to work, girlie."

Lily looked back at Xavier, unsure of if she wanted check, living, or favorable reception. Xavier just looked at her, feinting emotional hullabaloo. Wiping away a tear, she turned back and grasped the man's cock. It smelled terrible, when was the last time he showered ? She stroked it a few times, swallowed her disgust, and then started blowing him. The man chuckled with his hand on her foreland as she put what Xavier had taught her to good use. After all the times she had sucked him, her small-scale mouth was the double-dyed pleasure outlet. More than once, the man pulled his dick out and smeared it across her font, then put it in and held it against the backrest of her throat until her backtalk was pouring spittle. She was used to it, even when he grabbed her head and skull-fucked her. Saint Francis Xavier had trained her perfectly.

The man stepped back, pulled off his clothes, and then grabbed Lily. He tossed her onto the bed and pulled her over so that she was on her back with her capitulum hanging off the mattress. Before she could brace herself, she resumed thrusting into her lip, this clock time with his egg slapping her in the face. She was crying in abasement, wondering why the world had to be so barbarous and why she had to brook. Along with her tears, her face was grimy with a frothy miscellany of semen, spittle, and even some barf. Every clock time he pulled his dick out, a orotund glob would tramp down her look and squeeze her to keep her oculus shut.

After what felt like an infinity, he backed off, grabbed her, and turned her around. Wrenching apart her skinny pegleg, he pulled her over and began rubbing his slimy putz against her young flower. Lily again looked to Xavier, seeing the horror and apprehensiveness in his eyes.

‘ Please, don't feeling at me.'

She cried out as the man entered her, not from forcible pain, but from the revulsion she felt from her body being violated by someone other than Xavier. It was just like when daphne raped her, but even uncollectible. For a man his size, his thrusts were unusually quick, the focal ratio almost reinforcing his cruelty and his indifference to her suffering. Her tiny breasts jiggled with each jibe, and she whimpered when he slapped them for his own entertainment.

"Say you love it !"Lily didn't reply, she could only sob. He smacked her across the face."Say you love my turncock !"

"I love it ! I love your hammer !"

After another few minutes, he changed position, forcing her onto her men and knees. He got up on the bed with her and mounted her from behind, this time pulling her tomentum when he fucked her. Lily's only puff was looking to Xavier while the man brutalized her. The sound of his lap slapping against her rear end with each driving force sickened her, a continuous monitor of how she was being defiled. She felt like a disgusting bawd, a musical composition of soulless meat being used and abused. After several minute, she had to work not to call when he suddenly stopped, telling her that he had just came, poisoning her womanhood with his revolting semen.

"cum on, miss. Put that mouth of yours back to work."

Still holding her by her hair, he pulled her over and jammed his flaccid hammer into her mouth. The preference of his semen made her want to throw off up, but she did her job and sucked him off until he was again hard.

"clock time for you to do some work. Get on and start riding."

He lied on his binding and pulled her onto his lap. Not wanting to look at the man's typeface, she turned her back on him and looked at Saint Francis Xavier. The man pointed his cock straight upwards and she lowered herself onto it, whimpering as it penetrated her. Grabbing her by the hips, he began bucking his hips, making her bounce on his lap. She continued to whine as his cock slammed the incoming to her uterus over and over, a combination of her dropping weight and his upwards thrusts. Her petite tit refused to barricade jiggling and her dead body was glistening with sweat. Then she could palpate it.

‘ Oh no. No ! Anything but that !'

It was relentlessly building, her body refusing to obey her will. She looked at Saint Francis Xavier, hoping that seeing him would kick in her the dominance she needed. The obsess flavour on his face only made her feel worse.

"Saint Francis Xavier, don't expression at me !"Her whine turned into shrill whines as she felt herself approaching the threshold."Please don't smell at me ! Don't spirit at me ! I'm… I'm cumming !"

Her scream was easily recognized as a climax flushed through her system, sending a splash of liquid rousing out from between the lips of her pussy and across the bed tabloid. The man laughed in acquisition and came soon after, emptying the last of himself into her. He pushed the sobbing Lily off him and got up. After getting appareled, he turned to Xavier."You and I are square."

He then left, leaving Xavier and Lily, with the girl crying in the fetal position.

"Xavier, I'm sorry ! I'm so sorry !"

In his mind, Xavier was laughing at this new development. He looked at her with dead eyes and spoke with a very dry whole tone."I think you should go clean yourself off."

Hoping he wasn't mad, she limped into the lav and thoroughly showered, scrubbing her skin bare and trying to cleanse every millimeter of her sully woman. Once she had gotten herself as clean as possible and used up more than than half a bar of max, she stepped out of the shower and peaked around the bathroom room access. Xavier had his side in his hands and was shaking.

She walked over to him and kneeled down, clutching his legs."I'm so gloomy. I'm so, so sorry !"

Saint Francis Xavier refused to even search at her."Glad to see you were enjoying yourself."

Fresh crying began to roll up down her nerve."I swear, it didn't mean anything ! I didn't want to do it, it just happened ! Please, I'll do anything if you forgive me ! I only love you !"

Xavier just sighed and shook his headland. Desperate, Lily bent herself over the bed and spread her ass nerve."Please, this maw is still dependable. Please put your love in me."

concealing his grin, Xavier stood up and revealed his erect manhood."Ok, maybe in sentence I can read to forgive you."



‘ Lord, what am I supposed to do now ?'

Father Hauser pondered this inquiry over and over again. He was sitting in his office, mulling over everything that had happened the other day with Helena. From what Thane had told him and Father Brian, not only had the blessing failed, the force haunting her was truly worse than anything else.

‘ Maybe… maybe Helena knows what it is. But if I were to ask her, she would probably issue forth up with an excuse to not to tell me, just like before. But what if she already told me ? What if she's been trying to enjoin me all along and I just haven't been understanding ? Think ! What did she secernate me ? She said that there would be a war in a valley that would expose the the true. No, time lag, she said it would show the Truth."Show the truth ”. That just doesn't strait right. Even if she were scared, the Book"reveal"and"true statement"go together better than"show"and"truth ”. But if there really was some variety of enshroud subject matter, maybe there is a reason why she used that word. Show… show… reveal… reveal…'

It hit him then, but the touch sensation it invoked was one of terror.

‘ Revelations ! Could it be that that was what she was trying to draw me to ? The valley… Jezreel Valley ! Megiddo ! The war that she foretold of was the one between Jesus Christ and the Beast ! But if everyone in the schooltime is in danger, then that means… Oh God… He's here.'

His heart beating faster than ever in his life history, forefather Hauser ran out of the office and down the mansion house, pushing his way past anyone in his way and ignoring them when they called out. He sprinted to the main office of the teacher's building and nearly slammed himself against the receptionist's desk.

"I need the keys to one of the elevator car ! It's an emergency !"

His tone and the look on his face left the young woman stunned and stammering."Uh… I uh… Ok… I just need you to bless out and—"

"For the making love of God, female child ! I need that key now ! We're wasting too much meter !"

He rushed past her to the row of come-on where the key were kept and grabbed a set, then sprinting out of the building and into the nearby parking lot. Finding the university car with the same number as the key mob, he climbed inside and pulled out of the parking lot with the tyre screaming. He felt like he was going to have a heart attach. He zoomed across Roma, waiting to see the cap of the Vatican towering over the urban center. The Holy Father had to be warned ! He had to be told that the Antichrist or even the heller himself had infiltrated the city !

Approaching a fussy street, he slammed his foot on the brakes, again making the car squeal as he came to a occlusive. He waited for the light to change, with every tick of his watch sounding like a gunfire. The lighting changed and he pressed down on the gas, but the old car only lurched forward into the middle of the intersection, having chosen now of all times to discharge the transmitting. He slammed his head against the steering wheel and cursed over and over while the people behind him honked their horns. He didn't hear the screaming outside. He didn't see the truck rolling down the hill with the device driver desperately stomping on the breaks. He didn't smell the blood of the person who had already been run over. He didn't mother wit the vibrations when it knocked against a car parked on the adjacent street and sent it flipping onto the sidewalk like a hockey game puck while continuing on its way towards the intersection.

He only felt the crash.





Chapter 9



The Jr and aged classes were in the university church service, attending Sunday morning time military service. Normally, Helena would be too distracted to focalize on the hymns she and everyone else was singing. After all, it was in this very church that Xavier had enslaved her, and nothing since then had worked against him. hate him as she did, she had to admit that he was right about one thing : she was used to having him around. Unless they were sparring, he really had no intent of actually hurting her. He just seemed interested in pragmatic prank and mind games. The loss of that uncertainty meant the expiration of a lot of her fear. Now, at last, she could take a thick breathing place and regain her composure. Enjoying the tranquility of the moment, she opened herself up to feel God's love and let her anxiety mellow away to the sound of her own voice.

Xavier wasn't there, as he was spending time with Lily. Ever since he had tricked her into whoring herself out, she had become even more dependant on him, so he had to shape her neediness into an even solid instinct to sacrifice herself and do whatever he asked her to. attendance to the church service wasn't mandatory, and scholarly person often skipped to spend clock time studying or working. Better he was gone ; Helena could fully unlax with the noesis that he wasn't watching her.

Towards the end of the serving, the priest giving the sermon cleared his throat."child, there is an important topic I must talk about with you. There was a terrible accident yesterday and someone very heartfelt to all of us is in critical status and needs your prayers…"

The name and the detail were given, and the moment the tidings struck Helena, her lungs ceased to function and her porcelain cheek became wet with mum tears.



Saint Francis Xavier wandered the campus, alone and bored out of his intellect. He had just had sex with Lily, so his lust was satiated. Should he kill some time torturing Sophie or some other girl ? Nah, he wasn't in the temper. He had already done all of his homework and he wasn't the kind of student that needed to study. There was cipher to do but aimlessly swim bladder across the green sea of the university quad.

"You son of a beef !"

He turned his gaze from the sun to Helena, sprinting towards him while sobbing in anger. Oh boy, had she found out that he had resumed abusing her roommate ?

She threw herself at him, hurling poke and kicks that never landed."I'll kill you, you bastard ! How could you ? ! Of all mass, how could you do that to him ? !"

dodging her attacks, Xavier hummed in confusion. Was she talking about Thane ? He hadn't really done much to him, and he never bothered messing with guys. They weren't nearly as fun to torment as women.

"What are you talking about ?"

"Shut up ! I'll rip you apart if it's the cobbler's last thing I do ! I'll make you pay for what you did ! Was it you or Daphne ? ! Either way, I'll kill you both !"

She tried to fox a poke towards his case but he caught her wrist, staring at her with a rear end feel."capital of Montana, I honestly have no approximation what you're talking about."

Still crying, she tried to hit him with her other fist, but he caught her arm. She stood pin, feeling her strength vanishing, but not because of any mogul Xavier possessed. She leaned against his chest, wetting his shirt with her tears."Why ? Why did you have to do that to him ? He was like a father to me !"

"Helena, I don't waste material my time hurting men. I'm guilty of a lot of thing, but not what you're accusing me of. Now take a deep breath and tell me what's going on."

He let go of her and she fell to her knees, kneeling at his feet with her slender shoulder joint shaking. Her face was in her custody, her snag dripping from between her finger's breadth."don Hauser was in a car accident yesterday. He's in a coma now and he'll never wake up because of the mastermind equipment casualty he suffered. The concluding time anyone saw him, he was frantic, screaming about some kind of emergency. He was heading in the focusing of the Vatican."

"He was one of the priest that performed that blessing on you, wasn't he ? He must own figured something out and was trying to warn the Pope. I won't lie and say that this isn't convenient for me considering what he might have wanted to tell them, but I assure you that I didn't orchestrate that crash."Helena didn't respond."Have you gone to see him yet ?"

Finally, she looked up at him."What ?"

"rich person you gone to see him in the hospital yet ?"

"N-no… I just heard about it. I was going to, but…"

"Well then, let's go."

Xavier grasped her shoulder and the two disappeared in a shroud of wickedness. They reappeared in sire Hauser's hospital room, Xavier having used his king to check the room of inhabitants before teleporting. They were alone, save for the comatose priest. Helena looked around, shocked by the extent of his powers. Hauser was lying in bed, surrounded by machines monitoring his weak pulse and keeping him breathing, as well as various efflorescence vase. He was hooked up to an EEG, showing the near-silent brain Wave. Saint Francis Xavier helped Helena to her foundation and turned her to the priest. With fresh tears streaming from her eyes, she took small dance step towards him and collapsed at his side, clutching his hand and sobbing. For over a minute, Helena did not act, save for the trembles from her crying hiccup. Xavier simply stood there, watching her and using his powers to soundproof the way so that they wouldn't be discovered. Finally he strode forward and pressed down on Father Hauser's forehead for a few seconds.

Helena looked up, her face lit with cult."Get away from him !"

Xavier pulled his hand away and the EEG seemed to double in the activity it was receiving."There, he'll wake up in a month."

She stared at him, as if he had just spoken in gibberish."What ?"

"He'll be all right. Other than some storage loss, he won't have any problems. I reversed the brain harm, but to deflect mistrust, it would be best to let his soundbox heal on it's own. But, since I'm already here…"He poked Father Hauser in the stomach for a few seconds."That tumour on his pancreas was just about to depart causing trouble."

"He'll… he'll really be ok ?"

"He'll need some physical therapy and may be on a cane for a piece, but he'll be back teaching before August."

For the second time, Helena slumped to her knee joint, her body going limp and losing all sensation. Was it possible ? Would Father of the Church Hauser really be ok ? She had been telling the truth when she said he was like a parent to her. If she lost him, she didn't know how she would be able-bodied to go on after everything that had happened with Xavier. But to intend, of all people, it would be Xavier to keep him and give her back her oldest admirer. For a moment, she found herself unable to detest him, and she knew she had to say the words.

"Thank you."

Xavier walked over and put his hand on her shoulder joint."Was there anything you were going to do today ?"

She looked up at him, confused."Huh ? What ? Uh… no."

"Have you ever seen Rome ? Really seen her ?"

This only confused her more."I've been around the city. Why are you asking me this ?"

He smiled."cum on, let's enjoy ourselves."



Helena followed him out of the hospital, her limb and back stiff with straitlaced tensity."You're kidding, right ? You can't be serious."

"seminal fluid on, you've been under a lot of tenseness lately. Let me show you a soundly time. See the sights."

"I've been under a lot of emphasis because of you ! And I've already seen the Colosseum and all the former places."

Stepping out onto the pavement, he turned to her and grinned."Not with me, you haven't. Come on. Think of it as a fortune to get to eff your enemy."

"But I hate you !"

"Well let's alteration that. Tell you what, if I can't get to you smiling ten multiplication today, I'll slay your collar and never put one on you again."

Helena's middle became as wide as dinner dental plate."You have in mind it ?"

"I swear on the Seven circle of Scheol and dear old Dad on his black throne."

Helena scowled."And what if I lose ? Are you going to make me do something awful ?"

"If I can make you grin ten times today, you have to give me a kiss on the brim. lingua or not is up to you."

Helena's body became inflexible. Her beginning kiss… with him ? !"And if I win, you'll leave me alone ?"

"Oh no, I'm not letting you go that slowly, but no Thomas More apprehension. So do we have a hand ?"

She sighed, knowing that she could not pass this fortune up."Fine, but no comic stuff."

"perfect tense, then keep abreast me."

He began walking down the street with capital of Montana cautiously trailing behind him. What was he up to ? What was this really about ? After walking a c base, Saint Francis Xavier turned back to her with a spirit of annoyance."When I said"stick with me ”, I meant walk alongside me."

Swallowing the lump in her pharynx, Helena approached him and stood at his side. As they continued walking, Saint Francis Xavier put his arm around her, making her stiffen up. She wanted to pull away, but she was afraid of what would happen if she angered him. Besides, she owed him for saving begetter Hauser.

After a pulley, she worked up the nerve to speak."So where are we going ?"

"right field here."

She looked around and her nerve dropped into her belly. The street was lined with red rental Vespas in front of a water scooter shop.

"Oh no, no, no, no, no, no."

"Come on, it's just like the old expression. When in Rome, do as the Roman. This is tourist tradition. Don't state me you're scared."

"I prefer to be surrounded by blade and airbags."

"Said the girl who wanted to get the pope's bodyguard…"

Xavier touched one of the scoter and it activated without needing a key.

"Oh God, you're going to steal it ?"

He gave her an annoyed feel and sat down on the cycle."Helena, don't you know who I am ?"She covered her grimace with her hands, feeling this day spiraling out of mastery for the second time."Ugh, amercement, I'll bring it back."

She looked up, seeing the storeowner inside. He was getting to his feet, hearing the revving of the scoter and preparing to chase down the two teens.

"well I'm not getting on that affair without a helmet."

"Oh for bang's interest ..."

He grabbed her wrist and pulled her onto the bike. Sitting sideways across his lap, she yelped as he pulled out into the street with the storeowner running out after him. Speeding down the road, she held onto him for dear spirit, screaming into his chest. She was silenced when he placed his deal on the spinal column of her head.

"Relax, I'M your helmet."

At that consequence, her heart calmed and she momentarily forgot she was on a scooter. She felt only the osculation of the wind on her tegument, the warmth of the Italian sun, the harshness of Saint Francis Xavier's coat in her hands, and the gentleness of his shirt against her face. She actually felt… safe.

‘ That's right. With Saint Francis Xavier's major power, it's impossible for us to get in an chance event. As long as I ride with him, I'll be ok.'



Helena worked to bottle up her grin of amazement as she gazed at the Colosseum, Italian capital's pridefulness and joy. She had seen it before, but it still left her awestruck. With Xavier around, she couldn't allow herself to smile. The rampart of concrete curled around each other like a Lucy Stone rose.

"You should experience seen her in her prime."

She turned to him."Excuse me ?"

"This is nothing. When she was first built, she was a masterpiece."

"You… you were there back then ?"

"I was born at the Saami time as christ and I've been traveling ever since. I spent a lot of time here in Rome back in the prosperous ages. Those were good times. seminal fluid on, let's point inside."

This clock time, Helena didn't tense up when he put his arm around her. She simply let him leave her to the ticket gate. Since they were"both"underage citizens of the European spousal relationship, they didn't have to pay to get in. The corridors were roped off in certain arena to prevent tourists from wandering or doing something they shouldn't have. Helena didn't know why, but she suddenly felt the system of weights of unwieldiness on her chest. The phone of their pace in the night halls seemed to reenforce the lack of conversation between them. Should she say something ? No, why would she do that ? Why would she need to ? But this tension…

"So… what was Rome like back then ?"

"Oh, it was wonderful. If you wanted to do something, you did it, and if you knew what you were doing, you could get whatever you want. It was like sodom and Gomorrah but much classier. Getting drunk on rich wine and having orgies with the social elite. What a time to be alive.

And that's one."

Helena's body turned to ice as she realized that her lips had curled into a humble grin when he talked. The way he described it invoked a flyspeck giggle in her, but he caught it.

He laughed at her embarrassment."Relax, just savour yourself. Who knows ? By the time the day is over, you might just end up looking forward to that kiss."

She scoffed and turned away."Yeah right, you can't fool me that easily."

"If you say so…"

They stepped out into the sun and gazed out across the labyrinth remains of the Amphitheatrum Flavium basement.

"Yeah, not like the movie, gladiator, is it ? come on, let's get a in high spirits view."

They moved over to a nearby staircase leading up alongside the antediluvian seats. As they climbed the stares, Xavier removed his arm from around her, but surprised her by grasping her helping hand instead.

He saw her blushing and cracked a smile."Is this your first sentence holding custody with a guy ?"

"No, I've held hands with son before !"

"Anything before puberty and adult holding your script don't count."

"Considering your age, I guess this doesn't count either !"

Again surprising her, he began to laugh."Ah, that's what I wanted to hear, that despiteful tonicity, arrogant almost. You're doing your best not to smile, but I can order your ego is purring from that witty rejoinder. To be reliable, that sounded less like you were talking to the man you hate and more like you were bickering with a childhood friend. You're finally relaxing. Like I said, you've become used to having me around."

Helena's face became red with superfluity and angriness, but she decided to just let him get the last Scripture. Finally, they came to one of the upper levels, giving them a greater view of the outstanding arena.

"Can you smell it ? The culture in the air ? The history ? Not to note the long-gone sweat and blood…"

"I'm surprised to get a line you say something like that. I thought your goal was to destruct the world."

"No, just to prevail it."

"And let me guess, you'd restore this billet and start executing Christians like back in the good old days ?"

"Ok, THAT tone is far from your in force quality. But speaking about the good old Clarence Shepard Day Jr., how about I show you what they were like ?"

Xavier placed his hand on the back of her head and sent a bolt of electrical energy through her torso. All her muscles locked up and she felt something charge over her eyes like a liquid curtain. The cosmos before her became pitch-black, but the swarthiness soon receded, and something new came. A tidal wave of auditory sensation washed over her, like the world beneath her groundwork was exploding. It was more than a choir ; it was a terrestrial conglomerate of voices, cheering and screaming, with a subaltern layer of hand clapping, and even beyond that, the work stoppage of alloy on alloy. The decrepit arena was gone, replaced with an coliseum fit for an emperor. The Colosseum had returned to its former glorification, with level upon level of howling looker. Above capital of Montana's head, a net of flags and sails hung across the immense manmade volcanic crater, protecting the viewers from the heat of the sun. Down below, the battlefield had been flooded and a naval battle was taking situation, with full-scale ships being hit with arrow and boarded over and over by the opposing forces.

Helena was left breathless, gazing at this new domain. Had… she just traveled back in clip ? ! She turned back to Xavier, feeling him move his hand from her head to her shoulder.

"No, before you ask, we haven't traveled back in time. This is a remembering of mine. This was a tangible naval battle that I got to see."The smile slipped free before she could stop it, but it was wide and beautiful. She was about to cover her oral cavity, but he stopped her."Don't. I've already seen it, that's two. narrate you what, until the memory ends, the deal is suspended. Want to get a closer look ?"

She turned to him, unable to reel in the smile and belief embarrassed that she was showing him a smell of anything other than disgust. There was no tip in playing street fighter. She rushed down the stairs she had just climbed, the stone steps still pristine and abrupt in this facial expression back at history. She came to the edge of the arena, jumping up and down and laughing as she watched the warriors struggle. A part of her was telling her that she was unseasonable to enjoy this, that she was actually watching mass die in a place where, as she had said, Christians had been executed. But the relief of her knew that these guy had died almost two thousand twelvemonth ago, and besides, with all the fights she had gotten into in her life, she would be a hypocrite to turn her nose up to this.

Xavier stood beside her, watching the combat unfold."This is a reenactment of the fight between the Corcyrean Hellenic language and the Corinthians. Amazing, isn't it ?"

For over an hour, the battle waged, with sword and spears striking shields and armor. Sir Thomas More and more than gladiators were sent out onto the ships, as if the ships themselves represented every vessel from the actual event and the music director wanted to show just how many people fought in it. pedigree and physical structure spilled out into the deluge sphere, turning it into a marsh of Gore. Xavier eventually ended the memory, leaving Helena much less tense than she had been before. She almost had a eye blast when she realized she had to go back to hide her grin. Saint Francis Xavier had already caught her twice ; she couldn't let it happen any more times !

"Come on, there is still so much Thomas More to show you."



The two students rode through Rome on back of the Vespa, continuing their engagement. After getting pulled on the get-go metre, Helena made sure to stay out of Xavier's reach and sit behind him. She tried to make as little contact as potential and skimpy away from him, but even while knowing that his business leader would hold back them safe, she immediately wrapped her arm around his waist and held on for devout spirit, especially on the turns. As well as the tourist attractions, he brought her to target that had zip to do with capital of Italy or her history, but were matter to nonetheless. They were petty pockets of amazement that Helena had never known exist, but he showed her to and made her jape and smile against her will. At many historical landmark, he would render her more of his memories, letting her see Rome the way the city had been in its prime.

The longer the date progressed, the harder and harder it became to keep from smiling, laughing, and dare she say even enjoying herself. Every grin slipped free easier than the lastly, and was all the brighter.



The Roman Forum was bustling with life, with citizens in togas and tunics buying and selling product from across the empire with coins bearing the boldness of Sidney Caesar. Helena moved through the genial forcing out, amazed by everything from the smelling of invigorated fruits to the calls of state of nature animals. The air itself was rich with culture, with Helena wishing she really could go back in meter and sneak in herself into this web of life. She jumped when she felt Xavier put his arm around her.

"Look at that handsome SOB go."

He was pointing at someone through the crowd, and Helena's eyes widened realized it was his past self. Dressed in the clothes of the citizens, the young Xavier was gambling in the street and winning gold from his opposite with every roll of the dice. He looked exactly as he did now, but he spoke in Latin when he bragged and told the loser to pay up.



Sitting on the vertebral column of the scooter, Helena was struggling to work up her courage. Goddammit, this was humiliating. She tugged on his sleeve. Xavier pulled over and turned to her. She shied away, ineffective to believe she was about to ask something from him. The look on her face was the one she had worn all day when he placed that vibrating hex on her panties.

"Can… can we go to St. pecker's basilica ? It's just over there."

She expected him to express joy or guy her in some way, but instead he simply nodded."Of course."

They drove over to the Vatican, parking in the tourist garage, and made their way inside. The cavernous cathedral left her breathless, the beauty of the walls, floor, and roof filling her with warmth. She didn't even bother to hide her smile, feeling like she was going to start crying in joy.

Saint Francis Xavier placed his hand on her articulatio humeri."Is this your number 1 meter coming here ?"

"No, Rosewood University has yearly fieldtrips here for every stratum. This is just my front-runner station in the world. Ever since I was a picayune girl, I knew that I would end up here as a member of the Swiss safety device. When I'm here, I truly feel…"

She trailed off.

"You were going to say"I truly feel God's enjoy"or something like that, weren't you ?"

She swatted his hand off his shoulder."Someone like you doesn't deserve to be here. You should stimulate burst into flame the bit you stepped inside."

Xavier looked around, watching the other tourists pass by."You know, when I take over the world, I think I'll make this lieu my office. I'll set up a desk under the briny altar and take on creation of Warcraft. You could be MY Swiss Guard."Helena just sighed in annoyance and Xavier gave another face around."Sometimes when I'm bored, I'll send a threatening letter to the pope. And I get bored A LOT."Making trusted no one could see, he drew forth a piece of paper from nonexistence."This was my most recent. Take a look."

Knowing that he would keep bothering her until she read it, she gave another suspiration and started reading.

‘ Dear top dog successor,

I wanted to send off you this well-disposed little letter to remind you of your imminent demise. If you're curious as to the absolute frequency in which I've sent these letters, it is merely to ingrain as much fearfulness as I can. As if basting a Republic of Turkey. Which I will then go to deliver sex with.

That's right.

I'm going to fuck the fright turkey.

Follow me @ themanofsin !'

capital of Montana was not proud of how hard she laughed and the scene she caused.



"It's this way, they sell some really poise stuff here."

Saint Francis Xavier was leading Helena through the back roads, wanting to shew her an blur shop hidden amongst the buildings. Wandering the crooked streets, he stopped when her footfalls became silent. She was looking down a narrow bowling alley at four men, ganging up on a woman. At to the lowest degree one of them had a knife and she was removing all of her jewelry. Helena was shivering in uncertainty, her hands balled tightly into clenched fist. Wretched sinners, she wanted to bop their skulls in, but Saint Francis Xavier would probably stop her. blaze, he'd probably join the men and they'd work party rape her.

"Well ? What are you waiting for ?"

She turned to Xavier, jumping at the speech sound of his voice."What ?"

"Why haven't you pounced on them ? Isn't this what you normally do in situations like this ?"

"W-well I… I just thought that you…"

"Have you ever thought before doing this ? You don't need my permission to go wild."

She had spent the day working with all of her will to resist smiling, but now, she flashed a savage grin. Her nerve calm air in the font of what was about to happen, she sprinted into the back street with her cobalt centre spotting angles and chess opening. One of the men noticed her, his upwardly glance and mumbling discombobulation giving her away. Regardless, she jumped into the air, and as the man before her turned around, she connected her foot to his temple and sent him crashing into the rampart. Cursing her in Italian, one of the men reached out to punch her, but she deflected his fist, caught his arm, and twisted it to place him to his knees. Before she could pitch an attack, the slash of a knife forced her retreat. She had a bantam lettuce on her cheek, faint but trickling parentage. The man with the knife lunged, making clumsy slashes to try and cut her throat.

block one of his swings, she used her free hand to slam him under the arm, then spun around and punched him in the case. He staggered back and she finished with a kick to the chest, sending him flying through the air. The second and fourth charged towards her, leaving no elbow room for her to maneuver in the hamper bowling alley. Zooming past her, Saint Francis Xavier jumped into the air and planted both feet in the Forth River man's human face, breaking his olfactory organ and creating an opening. postponement, he was helping her ? ! She pushed that mental confusion aside and slipped through, avoiding the sweeping blazon of the second man, and countered with a flush to the rachis of the knee. As he fell, she knocked him out with an elbow to the English of the head.

Behind her, Xavier and the third man had both gotten to their substructure. The man drew a gun and pointed it at him, and for a moment, Helena's ticker stopped. With speed beyond her own, he grabbed the gun and pushed forward, removing the slide. He spun the slice of metal around in his handwriting and stabbed the man in the frontal bone, failing to kill him but fracturing his skull. As she turned to him, the first man she had attacked charged towards her. She sidestepped around his arm and grabbed it, using her leverage to snatch up it at the human elbow. The man with the knife stood back up, and drunk with bloodlust, he threw the flick knife at her. His font equanimity but grim, Xavier wrapped his arm around Helena's waist and intercepted. Using his other hand, he caught the flying blade with inhuman ease, spun around for momentum and with Helena in his embracing, and threw the blade back at the owner. It pierced his chest and he fell to the footing, his blood pouring out onto the cobblestone.

The men were all down for the count and the woman stared at the two teens in stunned amazement. capital of Montana was panting, looking up and down and realizing that Xavier was holding her against him in a tango-like embrace. Had… had he just saved her life ? She thought back to the man with a gun, how when he pointed it at Xavier, she felt like a giant rock had been dropped into her stomach. Had she actually… been afraid for him ? Oh God, what was happening to her ? !

He turned to her, having yet to let go of her slender figure."How about we go get lunch ?"



Having returned to the livelier part of Rome, Xavier was treating capital of Montana to lunch at one of the respectable restaurant in the metropolis. They ate outside in the shade, Xavier with a big plate of pasta and chicken Parmesan and capital of Montana with a salad and pipe bowl of soup. The meal was awkward, as once again, Helena was in Xavier's debt. He had really saved her animation, twice in one fight, and she still couldn't get over her overplus for the fright she felt when a gun had been pointing at him. Not only that, but when he jumped into the fray, she had been relieved, well-chosen even.

"You should really be eating more, you need calories and carbs."
His wrangle shook her from her thoughts and reminded her that she was still his hostage. Her posture was rigid and she refused to look at him as she ate."I want to keep my figure and be in good shape."

"For the Swiss people Guard you mean ?"

"That's right."

"Well how do you gestate to get in if you're too sapless to pass the forcible test ?"He cut up a piece of wimp and held it out to her on the end of his branching. She continued to ignore him, even as he brought it close to her brass."Helena, I am more than prepared to concord my arm out like this until the check comes. How long do you think you can ignore me ?"

"As long as it takes."

"Even if I do this ?"

He started poking her in the back talk with the patch of meat, reddening them with the sauce. People at other mesa were watching them and snickering. It only took a few pigeon berry for her to snap in embarrassment.

"diaphragm making fun of me !"

"catch being unmannered and just eat the chicken."

Helena sighed and pulled it off with her teeth, careful not to let her lips touch his fork. The moment she started chewing it, she realized how unsatisfying soup and salad were for lunch.

"It's estimable, isn't it ?"

She looked away and blushed."I guess."

"Want the rest ? You can have it if you like."

She just wanted to shout, feeling herself being driven crazy by that smug pure tone of his."…Yes please."



After touring a few other placement, Saint Francis Xavier suggested a manner of walking through the park for a variety of yard. As long as it meant not getting on the scooter, Helena agreed. He took her to Villa Doria Pamphili, a villa-turned museum with the grounds serving as the largest park in Rome. They orbited the white construction, sticking to the shade of the Tree as they enjoyed the beauty of the day.

"You know, there is something that I never got an answer for…"Helena turned to him, afraid of what he would ask."Why DO you try so hard to shroud your accent ? You're a true daughter of the emerald isle, but I can tell with every word you speak that you try to hide out it. It's almost like a fake American English accent, what you do."

As she had again and again, she averted his gaze, unable to look him in the optic. It was a question that she didn't want to answer, but what perplexed her was his tonus. It was not mocking, but pure curiosity. He wasn't asking her as the Antichrist to his hostage… but as a man to a woman.

"I just… don't like that I'm Irish."

"No, it's more than that. The lone masses who try to erase or falsify an accent are hipsters, guys trying to get laid, and multitude who want to completely sever the past and either can't or won't go home. So what is it ? semen on, tell me your story."

Helena clutched herself, seething with anger."You don't get to ask me that."

They stared at each early for several bit, the sun on their shoulders.

"Very well."

They continued walking, but after twenty steps, they stopped. A married distich was walking down the Same path with a prosperous scrabble on a leash, panting with hair over his eyes.

Xavier approached them, speaking in Italian."Excuse me, may I pet your dog ?"

They smiled and nodded, and capital of Montana watched in amazement as he got down on one knee and began rubbing the barker's fluffy body with a grinning. The dog wagged his poop and chewed on his hands, with Xavier… laughing. She had only seen him like this three times : when they were in the kitty together, when he was flirting with her… and in that photo album. He was actually finding joy in something other than distortion. She didn't know why, but it made her grin, the finis smile needed for her to miss the bet.

Xavier thanked the couple returned to Helena. Once they left, she turned to him."I'm surprised to see you like that. I never thought that you of all people would be a dog lover."

"Hey, even I'm not THAT evil. Of course I love dogs."This sole heightened her confusion and astonishment."Well I am half-human after all. There is a touch of good in me."

"But when you bring about the End of twenty-four hours, won't that cause a lot of blackguard to die ?"

"I don't want to destroy the world, I simply want to rule it. World domination, just hearing it kind of makes your philia skip a beat."

"Why do you want to rule the world ?"

"Because I'm bored. I've seen the public and I want to finally make up down on a can with the terra firma in the decoration of my hand. I have the ability to curb, and besides, wouldn't a new globe order be interesting ? Don't you think mankind needs a new fracture ?"

"Not like that !"

"Well what do you want ?"

She stepped back."Huh ?"

"What did you think I meant when I asked you to be my queen ? We'd issue over the human beings together. If there is something you want or a modification you've always wanted to make, go ahead. Want to break Ireland from the UK ? You could do that in an afternoon. You want to end human race thirst ? There will be nothing stopping you."

She grasped his hired hand and stopped him, a storm act for her. He looked into her eye, beautifully gloomy and trembling in uncertainty."You have near in you, so why can't you just be honorable ? You haven't done anything cruel or evil today. You even healed Father of the Church Hauser and saved my aliveness. I'm uncoerced to admit that even before today, you've been kind and charming, so please, secernate me, why can't you treat others the way you treat me ?"

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled."Now this is peculiar. Are you trying to save me ? Trying to redeem me and turn me on to the track of good ? Have you completely forgotten all the horrible things I've done to you and your friend ?"

She pulled away and turned around, flushed with superfluity.

He stood behind her and grasped her arms. He whispered in her ear, relishing the way it made her frisson."The only understanding why you would ask is because you either forgive me for everything I've done or you want to forgive me. You want to draw a blank that I've suffering you, that I've hurt the people around you, because you have flavor for me but you need a way to justify them. If you can change me, then you can forgive me, and if you can forgive me, you won't have to ignore your tactile sensation out of guiltiness. Why is it so hard to for you to listen to your heart ? To your dead body ? You want to be my queen. You want to rule the humans at my face. You want to parcel my bed and feel our bodies become joined throughout the night."

She pulled herself free from his traction, her optic wet with raging bust."Take me place. I don't precaution if I have to get back on that red deathtrap, take me home right now."



The sun was setting as they rode back to the university. capital of Montana was exhausted from the day, both physically and emotionally. She hated Saint Francis Xavier, but as he drove, she leaned against his backbone, wanting to simply precipitate asleep. She was strangely comfortable, feeling his coating to her cheek. She didn't expect him to return to the scooter, but she honestly didn't care. During the ride, she was able to calm down down and let her ira settle. Arriving at the school, he walked her back to her dorm.

"If mass see you with me, they may get the wrong idea."

"Relax, I'm cloaking us so that we're invisible."

They went inside and he followed her up to her dorm elbow room. They stopped at the door and she turned to him."You aren't coming inside."

"I know. I just wanted to say goodnight."

She placed her script on the doorknob, but stopped."Thank you… for everything today. You saved both founding father Hauser and me. So thank you."

"Well if you really want to thank me, do you recognize how many times you smiled today ?"

Helena clutched herself and cast her gaze to the ground, unable to count at him. She had made a deal that she would buss him if he got her to smile ten times, and she had. She had to follow through. But… it was her first kiss, and with HIM. But a deal was a mickle. She looked up at him, hoping he wouldn't see her panic and humiliation. She closed her eyes and pursed her sass, waiting to palpate his. Instead, he leaned in and kissed her on the os frontale.

She opened her eye, utterly lost."I thought I had to buss you on the lips."

"Don't get me wrong, your first kiss will be with me. But like your virginity, I'll title it when you happily give it to me."He then cupped her buttock, wiping away her tears. When did she start crying ?"physical structure, mind, and individual ; you will be mine and you will grant yourself to me, and in turn, I will sacrifice you a time to come of happiness."

He gave her another kiss, this clip on the cheek. He walked away, leaving Helena standing alone in the hall. As soon as he was gone, she fell to her human knee, her body devoid of strength.



‘ Oh God, what the hell is he going to do to me ?'

A calendar month ago, had Helena woken up the way had she was now, she might squall, thrash, and likely have a panic tone-beginning. Now, she was just little pit but mostly annoyed. She was kneeling on the floor, tied up with binds stretching from her collar and securing her articulatio radiocarpea and ankles behind her. She was wearing nothing except a cartoon strip of cloth over her eyes and some variety of gag. Instead of a ball, it used a metal tintinnabulation that held her mouth unfold.

She was sealed she was still in her dorm room from the smell of the carpet, and while she instinctively wanted to scream, she knew that of course, Saint Francis Xavier was using his powers to soundproof the room. Hell, she couldn't even wake up Sophie if she wanted to. She didn't know which was defective : the binds, her nudeness, the masquerade party, or the gag. With the binds, she couldn't motility or fight back ; with her nudeness, she felt nothing protecting her from Saint Francis Xavier's eyes ; with the mask, she couldn't Tell where he was or what he was doing ; with the gag, she couldn't stop herself from drooling with her tongue hanging out and there was no telling what he would put in her oral fissure. Plus the posture wasn't very comfortable.

A shiver ran through her as he lifted her chin, feeling his breathing time on her face."My, my, your heart is so calm. Your impulse is racing, but it's not nearly as fickle as it would receive been a while ago. You aren't excited out of fear, but out of arousal."

Helena angrily groaned, unable to make any variety of Logos. Without her gag, she would have let loose a flow of swears that would have even made the Devil rosiness.

"Relax, I'm not going to do anything terrible to you. commend that conversation we had at luncheon ? You really should be eating more."

He inserted his finger into her mouth, playing with her tongue. She tried to take out away, both with her soundbox and the wet tendril. With his other hand, Saint Francis Xavier held the leash to her collar, keeping her from leaning back. By holding his lower jaw, he was able-bodied to keep her from shaking her head. Against her superbia, she gave in and let her body go limp. Her hatred for Xavier had reached new stature, the feeling of his digit in her mouth made her want to throw up. At to the lowest degree he had done a exhaustive job in washing his custody. She didn't taste any oils or lather, and from the feel of it, he had manicured his nails.

He soon pulled his fingers from her mouth."I've noticed that the school places a labored workload of really complex poppycock on us students. I'm surprised you kids aren't pulling your hair out over your preparation. If you want to keep up, you need to give your torso what it requires. Your psyche motivation glucose in order to function."

He reinserted finger's breadth, but now there was something sticky on them. It tasted really sweet-smelling. Was it… honey ? Her spit moved against her will and lapped it away, while he stirred his finger's breadth and smeared the thick dew around her mouth. It was foreign to savor complete honey without anything to absorb the flavor. It was so condense and delicious. Once she finished licking his fingers clean, he lathered them in more honey. This metre, she didn't bother trying to stand him. She simply allowed him to play with her tongue while she basked in the sweet taste.

"I've also noticed that you're under a lot of focus. I think that you should work a little harder to protect your mood. Did you know that chocolate cures depression ?"

As per his parole, when he put his fingers in her mouth, she could taste chocolate, like he had just dipped them in some hot fudge. capital of Montana absolutely loved chocolate, and as it swirled in her back talk, she felt her hate of the situation wane. It continued on like that for some unknown duration of metre, with Saint Francis Xavier painting his fingers with unlike foods and letting Helena slurp it up. She tasted all kinds of chocolate, jamming and jelly of different Chuck Berry, whipped pick and ice, and even goober pea butter. As if reading her creative thinker, he would swarm dissimilar beverage down her throat whenever she got thirsty, to facilitate her wash down the sweet. She eventually got used to the situation, deciding she might as well try to await on the vivid incline and get some use out of it. Before prospicient, her Kuki-Chin, bureau, and stomach were gluey from the drool running from her mouth.

At survive, Xavier picked her up and laid her on her bed. She struggled a little bit, hating the feeling of her bare body touching his. Lying on her back with her legs cattle ranch against her will, she wondered what he was going to do with her now. The answer came with the sense datum of something cold on her lips, being moved back and forth. It was melting, the cliff falling into her mouthpiece. She tasted… blueberry bush ? It was a blue Popsicle. A lot of the thing Xavier had fed her were food that she had never tasted before, and this was something to add to that lean. He slid it up and down in her oral cavity, letting her bask in the delicious flavor. He would sometimes advertize it in poke the backbone of her throat, but normally just rolled it around the inside of her cheeks.

Chuckling, he pulled away, leaving Helena to wonder what was going on. A few seconds passed by in which she began to get scared. bound, gagged, and blindfolded ; she felt more vulnerable than ever in her life, and there was no telling what he was doing into the background. She then yelped as she felt him press the lollipop down on her left ring of color, as if he was putting out a cigarette. It felt so cold and stung the spiritualist nervus conclusion in her nipple. He dragged it across her chest, making her shiver before pressing it down on her justly areola. He moved back and forth, teasing her with the frozen desert until her nipples stood like pencil erasers. Unable to see what was going on, the trace of the frigidity treat felt a thousand times more intense than it would before. Her mind was heightening the sensations, being used against her. So this was why he had blindfolded her…

He put it back in her sassing, letting her suction away the melting drop-off. After again having her deep-throat it, he pulled it out and dragged it down her chest, continuing on to leave a spicy line down her venter. She writhed and struggled, knowing what he was going to do. Using his ability to keep her immobilise, he at last brushed the Popsicle against her vagina, making her wholly body tense up. To find such cold temperatures at that maculation made her want to cry out. The aesthesis she felt weren't exactly painful, but they were strange.

He continued moving it back and Forth River against her labia, teasing her and sometimes prodding her button. Then, he began to insert it. capital of Montana screamed through the metal ring, unable to mould the news to beg him not to take away her virginity like this. He stopped after only spreading her lips, simply wanting to let on her Interior to the cold. She could find the lolly melting, ineffective to withstand the heat energy of her pussy. Its low temperature, sticky dribble were running down and dripped from her pussy as well as her unwanted arousal.

Saint Francis Xavier removed the treat and she could try him slurping up the appreciation of her femininity from it, mixed in with the stilted blueberry bush taste. He continued toying with her in this manner, dragging it across her body and then taking turns with her to taste it. During her turns, she would have her deep-throat it as a substitute phallus, while he would evoke his fingerbreadth around in her honeypot. Once it was cypher more than than a cold pin, she knew something new was going to happen.

"Now, it's clock time for MY treat."

Instead of putting anything in her mouth, he drizzled something across her dresser, and from the flavor of it, capital of Montana could tell it was chocolate sirup. He certainly wasn't stingy around her bosom and kitty. She lay there, dressed in a mucilaginous black web. Oh God, was he going to… ?

Xavier leaned down and lapped up the chocolate sirup on her stomach, making her shudder from the signature of his lingua. He continued to licking her, savoring the sense of taste of her body more than the deep brown. She tried to contain her disgust, the tactual sensation of his molestation. In a way it was big than when he had his fingerbreadth in her mouth.

"My, my, your skin is just so soft and delicious."

He came up to her chest and she writhed as he felt him paint her white meat with his tongue. She could not refuse the pleasance she was feeling. The way he was playing with her areolas, massaging them with his clapper, it felt even better than when she played with them herself. Then, when he closed his rim around her right mamilla, an unwilled moan slipped out. Knowing he had struck a nerve, Xavier continued sucking on her white meat, pulling the whine of euphoria out of her. Soon enough though, he got blase and decided to continue on his way. He moved down, kissing her naked body as he did so. She knew where he was going, and if he continued the way he was, she didn't experience how long she would be able to retain what footling self-respect she had left.

Soon enough, he arrived at her pussy. He immediately went to lick, licking up every pocket-size cliff of chocolate syrup. Then, once she was mostly clean and jerk, he flitted his tongue between the lips, making her chill. The feel of his iniquitous sassing tasting her innocence made her sick. Smiling to himself, he began to snog it, her lips against his, while he worked his glossa inside her. His mouth roamed her womanhood, switching back and Forth River between her erect clitoris, to the entryway, to her profoundness. She was certain that his knife was tenacious than it should throw been. She could experience it slithering through her thick recesses like some unholy serpent.

Everything she was feeling went beyond any early sensation in her spirit. This made masturbation spirit like scratching a bug bite. It felt… it felt… so GOOD ! She never wanted it to end ! She prayed to God, begging him not to stop Saint Francis Xavier, but to forgive her for how much she was enjoying getting eaten out like this. It took only a few minutes for her to cum, easily causing her the sterling orgasm of her liveliness. Even after she reached her orgasm, he didn't stop.

She didn't live how prospicient it went on like that, how long he continued to solve his tongue and lips against her gate of heaven. It felt like hours, and she had no doubt that it was close to that. She had no idea how many orgasms she had, but each one was proficient than the last. Xavier just kept going, never tiring. He simply drank in her arousal like wine out of a glass. Every time she came, she felt her mind growing frail, her memories fading. After a while, it was a struggle for her to think who she was.

Finally, Xavier sat up and cricked his neck."Ah, yummy. well, I think it's metre I let you get some rest. I'm going to go put my clapper on ice."

He snapped his fingers and her chasteness disappeared, along with her gag and blindfold. She was too tired to do anything, even open her middle. Xavier leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead."Soon, you shall cave in yourself to me, and I won't need to tie you up to feed on you. I can't wait for that day to arrive."





Chapter 10



"Oh God ! Please ! No more !"

Sister Olivia was sobbing on the floor, having woken up in the church for another night of straining. She still believed this to just be a recurring nightmare. Xavier strode towards her, a athirst gleam to his optic. He gave her a heavy kick, knocking her onto her vertebral column and then setting his foundation on her throat.

"That's right, keep open mendicancy. Beg for mercy."

She tried to agitate him off her, struggling to breathe."Please, I just want this to stop ! I don't want to suffer anymore !"

"The suffering will never stop, not as long as I can express mirth at your screams and lap up up your snag. Now, let's see how long it will lease for you to beg for death."

He took a few steps back and snapped his fingerbreadth. Her gown and underwear was burned off her body, and from the cap and bulwark, hooked threads lunged for her like the natural language of batrachian. The come-on all dug into her peel like sutures, each one an inch apart, making her cry out in full-body suffering. The one going through her pap and labia hurt the most. Heightening the volume of her screech, the ribbon all became taut, and as one, lifted her into the air. She hung above the pews, stock cyclosis from her wounds. Every drop caught the illumination of the surrounding taper like a dissolve crimson, while the web of duds almost looked like the backstage of a demented angel. Her eyes were rolled back into her read/write head, her mind struggling to hold back its sanity. Saint Francis Xavier stood under her, opening his mouthpiece and catching the drops of her blood line on his tongue like they were snow bunting.

Reaching into his coat pocket, he pulled out two metal dildos, connected by a wire. He inserted them into her ass and kitty, and by holding the wire, channeled a violent galvanising current into the sex toys. Sister Olivia screamed and thrashed as a come on flesh-melting bang was driven into her rectum and her cervix. The shock to her genitals invoked something that could not be called an climax, but made her give a like cry, regardless of how agonizing it was. Electrocution was one of Xavier's favorite method of agony, especially to the erogenous zone.

The heraldic bearing dropped and jumped like a pulsation, pulsing through her muscles and making her jerky. Every sentence she moved, she inadvertently pulled against the hooking in her pelt, widening the harm. It didn't take long for her to rip exempt of one, and like an gap zipper, it caused a domino gist in which her weight overpowered the hooks'grasp on her. In a vast splatter of blood, over a hundred rich cuts were opened across her body from the maulers ripping unloose. She fell to the story with the total front man of her torso as a shredded wad. Only her face remained recognizable.

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers and her trunk was fully healed, leaving her in talk shock from the indescribable annoyance she had just suffered."Don't tell me you're timeworn already ? You know we still have time of day left before you need to wake up."



The next night, sis Olivia was on all four, crawling with bibles from the pews stacked on her back. She was wearing sawhorse winker with a gag in her backtalk, and system of weights were hanging from her pierced nipples and pussy rim. She was sobbing as the metal spheres pulled on her, struggling to maintain her correspondence. Every"footmark"she took was agony, but she couldn't let her balance falter. She reached out with her helping hand, but went out too far. The swinging of the weights on her nipples made her flinch, causing one of the bibles to devolve off.

‘ Oh no ! Oh God, no !'

It hit the ground, and with it, the end of Xavier's Bos taurus goad was pressed to her stern end. She collapsed as the shock ravaged her, screaming in agony. He ground it deep into her gentle chassis like he was putting out a cigarette, laughing as he did so."Bad girlfriend, you let them fall. Your posture is a disgrace."

He gave a kink of his finger and she was pulled back up onto all fours and the bibles returned to her vertebral column."Now, again."

Trying not to shake her physical structure, she gave a weeping nod and continued crawling. A new burn wound was forming on her ass, one of countless others from the time of day spent in this atrocious exercise.



The night after, Sister Olivia was hovering in the Christian church, her arm outstretched and unmoving. She was rotating as if in a gyroscope, while above her, a hundred cd burned. A glob of liquid wax fell from one of the candles and splattered on her hip, making her whine. It felt like a drop-off of burning petrol. Another one fell, this one hitting her expression. For every one that made its mark, dozens missed her by mere centimetre and fell down to the floor.

Xavier was below her, watching with a grin."Tell me, which is speculative ? The pain ?"A red blot splattered on her ring of color, just barely missing her mammilla. She cried and tried to rive at her inconspicuous bonds, feeling the wax searing the tender skin."Or the anticipation ? At any consequence, one drop could fall and bring right in your eye."

She continued to turn, and above her, the top of one of the candles gave way like a mudslide, and a tablespoon of mellow out wax splashed across her ass.

"That's how your students felt, wondering when you would photograph and hire out your irrational craze on them. You see, that's the difference between us. Your sadism goes hand in hand with your temper and melt off skin. oral presentation of thin skin…"Olivia whimpered as several free fall hit her typeface, peppering her the like freckle. One had hit her eyelid and she was blinking to try and cool it."Oh, yeah, the case hurts the most. The hide is really thin and filled with face endings. It's why face tattoos are so rarified, even amongst the most commit ink enthusiasts."

She screamed as drop hit her leave labia lip, hurting her even more than the ones across her face.

"While me, I'm always in control. People aren't my dupe ; they are my toy dog. But you…"He swirled his digit, causing all of the wax light to overturn. A tabloid of mellow out wax poured on her, scalding the movement of her body. Her knocker and snatch felt like they were being burned off and her button felt like it was being jabbed with a car lighter."You're my punching bag."



stemma was pouring onto the floor, with Olivia wondering how much she would birth to lose before she died. She was hanging from the ceiling with trammel around her radiocarpal joint. Xavier was using his powers to restore her blood military reserve, keeping her alive and conscious. Dangling from his fingertips were telegram, formed from his own body. He swung one mitt and whiplashed her with the wires, controlling their apparent movement and increasing their weight. She cried out as five excision opened across her breast, as if he had just slashed her with box cutters.

"A unusual feeling, isn't it ? The feel of a blade cutting your human body ? It stings, like when you drag your fingernail across a sunburn."He slashed her again, this time across the thighs. Her legs were completely painted with pedigree."Can you feel the weightiness of your peel pulling at the cuts ? Spreading them apart ?"

He delivered several cryptical cuts on her wrists, severing every vein. grinning, he used his tycoon to not only restore her blood as it was lost, but produce More and raise her blood pressure. The crimson fluid was spraying from her articulatio radiocarpea, drenching her in a rain shower. She tried to see through it all, feeling it turning her fuzz into muggy rope. She could feel the pressure in her vena, in her learning ability. Her mettle didn't know what to do with all the blood, whether to slacken down or rush along up.

"Then there is the next bed of pain in the neck. It comes from your own body, the confidence game of the SALT in your blood and stew. Ironic, isn't it ?"

Letting himself become drenched, Xavier leaned in and began slurping up the line off her tits like it was melted ice cream, indulging his demonic thirst. He then crouched down, letting the blood run down his pharynx as he licked her snatch."Ah, delightful. The taste of a virgin woman."

In his hand appeared a wineglass, which his used to pile up the line pouring from her injury. He took a few stone's throw away, drinking from the glass gluttonously and then pouring it on his face."To mass like you, blood is repulsive. That salty, smoothing iron taste. But to people like me… well, I don't think"people"is the justly word… rake is yummy. It's sweet as pelf, like tea almost."

turning back around, he threw the crank at the statue of Deliverer at the back of the church building and struck it in the nerve. Once he had had his fill, he stood back up and swing out both of his arms. Obeying his will, the wires wrapped around Sister Olivia's eubstance in the calico cat formation.

"scout out, sept ! Rows 1 through 4 are a splash zone !"

He pulled on the conducting wire in a sudden, violent jerk. The binds sheered through her cutis and the rampart of the church became splattered with gore.



babe Olivia wandered back and Forth River in her bedroom, muttering prayers to herself to try and stay on awake. It was three in the break of day but she refused to let herself fall asleep. If she didn't sleep, she couldn't dream, and if she couldn't dream, that man couldn't get her. She didn't worry how long she had to detain awake ; she couldn't handle another night of torture. She rubbed her eyes, trying to ease the stinging dryness. She pulled her hands away and found herself no longer in her elbow room. She had been transported into the church. She immediately screamed and fell to her knees, beating herself to try and wake up from this"ambition ”.

Saint Francis Xavier stood over, chuckling in amusement at her fear."Oh, don't evidence me you still think this is a dream."Her sob stopped and she looked up at him with wide optic."That's right, you heard me. All this time, you thought that it was your conscience torturing you, projecting my epitome as the one who defied you and penalize you in ways that you never thought possible. But I am very, this is all happening. It's time for you to see who your victor is."

leaning down, he pressed his tongue to her neck opening, making her scream as she was branded. He pulled away, leaving her build smoldering. She covered the wound with her paw and gasped as she felt the three sixes."No… it can't be… the bell ringer of the Beast… Then that means you are…"

"The one and only. The Holy Scripture says that in Armageddon, I will be defeated and Jesus Christ shall bring about a thousand geezerhood of peace, but is that true ? I stand unopposed, with no God above me, no bane before me, and all of humankind below me. It is time for humanity to discover its post. It is time for a new public edict. Soon, you and every other human will bow before me and the earth will become mine."He then reached into his knickers and pulled out his dick."But until then, I think I'll settle with raping you until you bleed."



Helena sat in Father Hauser's hospital room, clutching his bridge player and listening to the speech sound of his heart monitor. She visited him every day, every time she had the chance. She needed him to heat up, but a part of her hoped he wouldn't, because then it would think of Xavier had done something kind and had kept his countersign. But why did she feel that way ? What was it that was twisting her emotions this way ?

She opened her mouth, feeling the motivation to say something, but unsure of what."Everyone misses you at the shoal. Especially me."The comatose non-Christian priest did not answer. A minute passed by. She did not recognise why she said it, but she uttered the words."Xavier is the Antichrist and he's holding me captive."

For once, her collar didn't act up and her throat didn't close. It seemed that since she was confessing to someone who couldn't actually hear her, it didn't reckoning as revealing his mystery. Either way, she shuddered in rest, as if a neck massager was pressed right to a knot in her backbone. Words failed to key how in effect it felt to at final stage say what the problem was, even if Father of the Church Hauser couldn't assistance her.

"He's a atrocious, deceitful man. He says he wants to take over the world and make me his queen."She let out a acerbic laugh, feeling the fermented tension melting from her soul."He thinks that he can win me over. Again and again, I've watched him spoil my roommate while I was paralyzed in my bed. Once or twice, he even molested me. He would do this thing with his finger's breadth and… ugh, you don't want to hear about that."

From there, it all erupted into a slurry of words, as everything Helena had bottled up came flooding out. Strange, though, that she was smiling while she spoke, even when she described some of the most terrible moments of her situation. There were times when she began to cry while telling the story, but still, she smiled and even laughed.

"Please, Father, I need your advice. I hate him. I hate him so a great deal that I can't even describe it. So why ? Why is that the longsighted he's around, the promiscuous it is from him to realize me smile and laugh ? I'll think back to all the times he raped Sophie and I'll remember the sound of her screech of pain sensation, I'll remember all those humiliating visitation he put me through, but then in my creative thinker, I'll see him with that dog in the ballpark. I'll remember when he protected me from babe Olivia and helped me with those muggers. I imagine myself back in the syndicate.

He keeps saying that he'll win my centre, but I don't want him to. I don't want to fall in love with him. I just want to detest him and feel nix but that. Every day, my will weakens and it becomes harder and harder for me to fight back against him. If I at least knew what I was supposed to do, it would be different. I'm all alone and I have no clue how to pound him. Please, tell me how I can put a stop to this. How I can make everything go back to the way it was before ?"At hold out the room was silent, and after some recondite breath, she smiled, gave a sad sigh, and stood up."I didn't think so, but thank you… for listening."

Feeling like her soul was a fraction of its quondam weight, she left the hospital and began the walk back to her schoolhouse. It was a beautiful day, and for that legal brief respite, it felt like null could go damage and everything was as it should be. Then, of course…

"Oof !"

Helena was knocked to the ground as she turned a corner and bumped into someone. Looking up, she muttered a very unchristian swear. Saint Francis Xavier was looking down at her, a quizzical verbalism on his face."Huh. You may not believe me, but I actually had no design to vex you today, so this is quite interesting."

He offered to serve her up but she smacked his script aside and got to her feet."Yeah, right. Why else would you bump into me like this ?"

"I actually had commercial enterprise in Town and was making my way back to the schoolhouse. I'm guessing you're doing the Lapplander. Let's walk together."

"You're just going to adopt me if I go an alternate route, aren't you ?"

"Bingo."

Helena gave a loud groan and strode past him."You're not allowed to retain my hand or do anything like that."

Xavier chuckled."Yes dear."

For the world-class few minute, the walking was silent. Helena almost forgot that Xavier was there. Soon enough though, it broke.

"You were visiting Father-God Hauser, weren't you ?"

Helen straightened her strength and deepened her articulation."Yes, I was."

"You said before that he was like an actual father to you, what did you mean ?"Helena didn't respond, not wanting him anywhere near her memories or personal secrets."You know, I reversed his brain equipment casualty and I removed a really nasty tumor on his pancreas. You could at least talk of the town to me."

‘ Goddammit, now he's guilt-tripping me.'

She took a rich breath, working up the courage to talk."When I came here, to rosewood tree University… I hated men. I absolutely despised them and thought I could never swear them. Hell, it wasn't even men, I was just afraid of everybody. I would aggress anyone who came close to me. I was like a fantastic animal, zero more than a feral creature in a schoolgirl outfit. Soon after I arrived, I found myself in the corner of the cafeteria. I had taken a knife from the kitchen and was swinging it at the teacher trying to come on. I was high gear on adrenaline and terror, and thought that they would do something terrible to me if they got me."

She glanced up at Xavier and saw a particular look on his face. He was stoic… almost somber.

"Then begetter Hauser came. He was smiling, but I didn't trust him. A lot of men smiled before doing something cruel. He reached out to me and I stabbed at his deal. The blade went through his decoration like the stigma, but with little more than than a flinch of infliction, he clutched my hand and said,"God will forgive you if you are sorry, but don't do something that you can't forgive ”. I just fell apart and burst into tears and he held me with his hand still bleeding. From then on, he was like an actual father to me. He taught me to trust citizenry, how to not dwell in fear and anger, and to accept the erotic love of God. He's been my oldest acquaintance, as well as my dearest."

She came to a stop consonant, lost in view, feeling like her emotions were going to pour out of her like tears. She then turned as Saint Francis Xavier gently interlaced his fingers with hers, raised her hand, and kissed the back of it. It took her a mo to react to the entitle action, but she quickly pulled her hand away with her face flushed."W-what the hellhole was that ? !"

He gave a minor grin."I just felt like giving you some affection. Tell you what, if you'd like, we can rive up here. You can walk back to the school alone."

She looked away from him, pouting."We're already so close to the campus, there is no peak. But don't touch me again."

"Sorry, just one Thomas More time…"

She closed her eyes as his finger's breadth approached her face. Oh God, was he going to stick them in her mouth like he had done the former night ? No, he simply brushed back a ignition lock of her fuzz and tucked it behind her ear, then cupped her brass. At that instant, Helena had never felt so humble. She felt like a tiny hoot cradled in his palm, but his hand… it felt so… gentle. After a match seconds, he released her and continued walking, leaving her with her heart racing.

She took a deep breath and then followed."By the way, what were you doing here in township ?"

He looked at her with an evil smile."Are you sure as shooting you want to bed ?"

She shuddered."No, scratch up that."



An minute earlier :

"Welcome to our new home."

Lily gazed in amazement at the small flatcar, ineffectual to trust what was going on. Out of nowhere, Xavier had just told her that he had gotten a half-time job and was using his money to get an apartment for them. Her mind had been spinning the unanimous time as he led her across Rome to this one bed/one bath.

"So we're really going to be living here ?"

He pulled her in close and kissed her on the top of the brain."Like husband and wife."

"Oh, this is what I've always dreamed of having ! But what about shoal ?"

"Well I'll need to keep attending so that I can fine-tune and get a beneficial job for us. But you don't need to care about going back. You didn't have friends and I doubt the teacher cared. No one there will miss you."

Her slender articulatio humeri slunk and she clutched his arm, needing him with her. ‘ That's right, nobody cares about me but Xavier. Without him, I'm all alone. I have to do whatever I can to observe our liveliness like this.'

"But as you know, animation isn't fair. There is a catch to all of this. The job I have doesn't pay enough for us to appease here. It only covered the security down payment. For this to be our home, you need to make money as well."

"But… I'm too Young. Nobody will hire me."

"well, I suppose you could always… use your body. You were capable to sort out my debt with that loan shark, so there's nothing stopping you from doing it again to bring in some income."

Lily's warmheartedness stopped. Do that… again ? That terrible experience with that disgusting man ? And others ? !

Xavier looked at her and sighed."You're right, I'm sorry, I can't ask you to do that. I guess we'll just have to enjoy this place while we have it. Maybe someday we have a house of our own, but not today."

"No ! No ! I'll do it ! I'll do whatever you need to do !"

He smiled and rubbed her mind."unspoilt girl, I'm so proud of you. I already know a few hoi polloi who will pay sound money for you. I'll call them and tell them to number over."



Sophie was standing in her elbow room in her underwear, looking in the mirror over her dresser. Helena had yet to rejoin from dinner, so she had some fourth dimension to meditate. She ran her paw around her throat, trying to finger for the collar. Every day, Xavier would round her somewhere in the school day, drag her to some turning point or press, and ravishment her. It could last either a few minutes or a few time of day. Every time he violated her, he would deplumate on her leash and her collar would look. He claimed he liked the face she made when she choked her with it. She knew that Saint Francis Xavier was no ordinary human, that he had force like that of a devil. What in God's figure was he ? With all the stress she was under, it was a miracle that her grades hadn't plummeted. She had taken to obsessive studying to keep on her thoughts occupied. How long was this going to last ? How long was he going to torture her like this ?

Down the hall, capital of Montana was in the can, brushing her teeth. Staring into the mirror at her reflection, her arm slowed. She reached up and touched her throat. She could experience the collar, always there. That bind, that link between her and Xavier… How could she break it ? How could she free herself ? If she could keep her will strong and resist him, would he keep his Good Book and leave her unharmed ? Or would his forbearance run out and eventually he take her violently as he had seen him do with Sophie so many times ?

But… what would find if she did give in ? Was this all just a big mind biz ? If she gave in to him, would he just laugh at her feelings, say it was a joke, and enslave her even worse than he had already ? Or would he really make her his queen ? If he did take over the humans, where and what would she be ? Would she be some spell of meat in a donjon, a slave for him to rag and step when he got bored ? Would she decree the universe at his face and ploughshare his throne… and his bed ? It used to be so well-to-do and elementary before. When this started, she saw him as pure evil, a heartless freak holding her prisoner, the field of her to the highest degree intense hatred. Now things were so complicated. She had seen a position of him that she didn't want to see, a human side that extinguished her hatred.

Sister Olivia sat in her shower bath, trying to scrub up herself clean of the vulgarism that caked her someone. He would come for her as he had every night. He would come and make her biography Hell. What would he do to her tonight ? Would he rack her like a prisoner of war ? Or would he rape every kettle of fish in her physical structure until she was drenched in her stemma and his come ? She felt like she was losing her thinker. She could barely eat, teach, or even think. And sleep ? She didn't want to log Z's ; she'd rather die than eternal sleep. She wanted to tell somebody what was going on, but Saint Francis Xavier had forbidden her, and when she even thought of doing it, she could finger that cuss collar activate. Maybe it would be best for her to kill herself. God would understand, right ?



Summer had arrived, and with it came summer vacation. For two weeks, students from abroad could go home and spend fourth dimension with their kinfolk. For those with no home to go back to, all the schoolwork was optional for duplicate credit, but the school did everything possible to keep the students busy. baseless hands are the Devil's workshop. Sophie was standing in the train station with respective early students, all boarding wagon train for different points across Europe. With her was capital of Montana, saying goodbye.

"Are you sure I can't talk you into coming home with me ? My parents would make out to cause you and my little sister really wants to see you again."

Helena sighed with a sad smile and shook her chief."Thank you, but I can't. Trust me, I'd give my right arm for a real vacation, but I need to do a lot extra credit study and get my class up. But do give everyone my regards."

The shout was given that the train to French capital was boarding, meaning it was prison term for Sophie to go. Giving her protagonist a tight hug, she picked up her bag and made her way onto the train. She slumped into her seat, sighing in bliss. Finally, she was away from this school, away from him.



Marian jumped from the car and tackled her older sis, sending the two girls tumbling to the ground in the parking lot of the capital of France string post. At fourteen age of age, Marian was the spit effigy of her old sis, with the Saami blonde hair and blue eyes, though of row, she was poor and her breasts weren't as large. The two girls hugged each other while their parents laughed, glad that the whole family was back together.

Having returned home, Sophie's pain in the neck vanished and she was felicitous than she had been in months. The drive to the countryside was beautiful, with Sophie and Marian chattering in French in the backseat. Once rest home, they had a scrumptious dinner and Sophie told her family about everything going on at Rosewood University, laughing as she talked about Helena and her fight with sister Olivia. That Nox, she collapsed on her bed, smiling and exhausted. It felt so expert to be in her own domicile, her own elbow room, her own bed, and to be able to kip without a roommate nearby. At last, she could relax.

TAP TAP

The auditory sensation made her body tense up and her kernel struggle to mystify. Trembling from headland to toe, she sat up and looked around. She saw him, Xavier, hovering outside her window, with his optic glowing red and his sharp teeth gleaming.

Tears began to run from her eye as she worked to rip in a I breath of air."No ! No ! No, please ! This can't be happening ! Not here !"

Without moving his soundbox, Saint Francis Xavier floated forward. The bedchamber windowpane and the wall around it dissolved from his touch, the edges glowing with lit embers as he burned his way through.

He entered her bedroom, a deep joke echoing from his throat."Did you really think you could escape from me ? Did you really think you could run away ? That there was any space in this world that I wouldn't stick with ? No, you are mine. You are my hard worker, my toy, my belongings. I will rack you until the day I grow bored and then I will eat you like a steak dinner. Your lifetime belongs to me. Now get up and undress."

Trying to have got in her split, Sophie got to her fundament and pulled off her nightgown, then did the same with her bra and panties. She got on all fours on the bed, her ass pointed to Xavier. She was used to this routine.

"Ok, I'm ready."

"Oh, not yet. I didn't come here so that I could have my way with just you."

His news pierced her chest like bullets of ice.

"No… no, you can't mean…"

Laughing, Xavier strode to her door. Screaming in fear, Sophie tried to stop him, but he snapped his finger's breadth and activated her collar. She fell to her genu, the demonic restraint draining her strength and weighing down on her.

"Please, I'm beggary you ! Not my sister ! Not Marian ! I'll do whatever you want ! Just please don't hurt her !"

"Oh, don't worry, at least now you won't have to go through this alone."

He left her bedroom and made his way down the gloomy manor hall. He was using his big businessman to put Sophie's parents in a mystifying coma, and without any neighbour nearby, no help would come. He arrived at Marian's elbow room and opened the door.

Having yet to decrease asleep, she rolled over to see who it was."Huh ? Sophie ?"

Her eyes fell on Xavier and her blood ran cold with terror. She sat up and scrambled against the paries, knowing that this man was evil."Who are you ? ! What do you desire ? !"

"I'm your new master. As for what I want, I want you."

He moved across the elbow room, engulfed in a fog-like dark. Marian screamed and tried to get away, but he grabbed her arm and used his other hand to rip off her nightie and underclothes. She writhed in his handgrip, completely naked and with tears running down her face.

"My, my, what a beautiful body you have. I'm going to love sampling it."

He then loosened his traveling bag and allowed her to slip free. She rushed into the Charles Francis Hall and began banging on her parents'door, but nothing she could do would ever wake up them. She then ran to Sophie's room and saw her on the floor, naked like herself and with the cop glowing.

"Run, Marian !"

More terrified than ever in her life, she sprinted downstairs and alfresco, not even bothering to put her shoes on. Xavier stepped out the front door and watched her run, the moonlight shining on her pale peel. Gasping for air and struggling to fight the weight of the collar, Sophie collapsed beside him, having dragged herself from her room.

"Watch this."Saint Francis Xavier held up his hand, and out in the fields surrounding Sophie's house, Marian tripped as if caught in a trap. She screamed, feeling an invisible military force dragging her back towards the house."Now, go out there and convey her to me."

Sophie looked at him, mortified by this command."No ! I won't let you hurt her !"

"You know neither of you can scarper. As you can see, I don't even need you to bring her binding. But if you don't, I will penalize the two of you. Everything you've suffered until now will be nothing. I will expend the entire night torturing you, taking turns so that both sister can watch the early one be pushed to the brink of rabidness and death. I will make you hold out more annoyance than you ever thought possible, and within second, you will beg me to animalise her instead and let you rest. And then, I will kill you and your entire family."

He then released Marian, letting her get back on her feet and continue running, as well as took the weight of Sophie's nab and yield her back her strength."You can either tail her John L. H. Down and drag her dorsum so that I can rape you both, or you can stick out aside and seal your circumstances. Your choice."

call, Sophie slowly stood up and staggered off the porch. She began to run, feeling the night air kissing her bare trunk and trying to ignore the bother in her feet from the uneven earth. She could see Marian, sprinting for near aliveness through the field. She wanted to run away with her with every roughage of her being, to break away from that house and Saint Francis Xavier, but she knew that she could not bunk, neither of them could. Xavier would birth his way with them, and all she could do was try to save Marian from the whip, even if it meant carrying her to him.

With her tenacious legs and desperation giving her hurrying, she at last tackled her unseasoned sister, knocking the two of them to the primer. Their naked eubstance entangled, Marian struggled to get out from under Sophie."Sophie, what are you doing ? !"

"I'm sorry, but we have to go back."

"No ! He's immorality ! He'll hurt us !"

"I know, but he'll do worse if we don't obey ! I'm sorry ! I'm so grim ! We have to do what he says !"

She got to her feet, pulling Marian with her. Her jr. baby struggled with everything she had, slapping and kicking Sophie, but she would not release her. She began dragging her back to the sign of the zodiac, knowing exactly what Xavier was going to do. How had her life-time become so horrible ? Here she was, betraying her sister, the soul she loved more than anyone else in the world. Now she was forcefully dragging her to this colossus so that he could violate them. The whole time, Marian struggled against her, even when she picked her up and carried her on her shoulder. By the prison term they had returned to Saint Francis Xavier, she had calmed down, petrified with fear and helplessness. The two sisters stood before him, capable to see his maniacal smile even in the dark.

"Well aren't you a cute little matter ? This is going to be a fun night."He turned to Sophie."You two got dirty out there. Take her to the bathroom and clean yourselves up."He then reached between Marian's wooden leg and felt her vagina. The Pres Young girl whimpered and clung to her sister."Also, plane her. I like my female child to be smooth."

Still crying, Sophie nodded and led Marian upstairs, where they locked themselves in the bathroom. Marian broke down in tear, while Sophie, trying to maintain some form of her calm, got a dampen flannel and began rubbing her down.

"Why ? Why are you doing this ? Why do we have to do this ?"

"He's forcing me to. Listen, I know what he's going to do, and I would normally die rather than let him concern you. If we don't do this, he'll do so very much regretful. Please, just call back that I'm doing this so that we'll stay alive. I need you to be strong."

"Can't Mom and Dad help us ?"

"No, he won't let them. It's just you and me."



Once they had prepared themselves, they stepped out of the bathroom and returned to Sophie's room. Saint Francis Xavier was there, looking out at the countryside through the jam he had burned in the wall. He had already taken off his clothes.

He turned to them and smiled."You both look terrified. Sophie, to help oneself ease your little sister's fright, how about we show her what I'm going to do with her. Let her warm up to it. startle by giving me some love with your mouth."Reluctantly forsaking her sis's position, Sophie took a dance step forward, but Xavier stopped her."No, crawl like the bitch you are."

Accustomed to his mercilessness, she got down onto her deal and knees and crawled over to Xavier. She was trembling in superfluity, feeling her niggling sister's eye on her naked dead body as she degraded herself for this monster.

"Good, now beg for it."

She spoke in a whisper, not wanting Marian to hear her."Please, Master, let me imbibe your cock."

"Sorry, I couldn't quite hear you. Speak up."

She looked up at him and took a shakiness breather."Please, master copy ! Let me nurse your stopcock !"

"Good girl, go ahead."

As she had been forced to prison term and time again, she began rolling his set up manhood around in her mouthpiece, lathering it with her glossa and then sucking it fresh of her saliva. Saint Francis Xavier put his hand on the top of her head, smirking as she labored to pleasure him. He looked at Marian, staring into her fearful center. Her unhurt torso was trembling, feeling him sizing her up, anticipating when he would use her as his new toy.

He pointed to her."You, get on the bed."

She nervously obeyed, continuing to watch as her sister dirtied her oral cavity with this man's penis. Xavier catch Sophie by the cervix and threw her onto the bed. With her on her back, he forced her legs apart and made her cry out as he entered her. From there, a continuous whine escaped from Sophie's as he thrust into her like a auto. She didn't know what hurt more, the cruelty of his cock slamming the entrance to her womb or the gaze of her sister as she was raped. She was holding onto the bed tightly, wishing her breasts would stop bouncing with every thrust. Marian was staring at her, knowing that it had to be really painful by the audio her sister was making.

"It feels good, doesn't it ? We've done this so many times, you must be used to it by now. The horror has dulled and now there is only the pleasure of the act. semen on, cum, you know you want to."

As miserable as she was, Sophie could not deny his words. Her mettle had hardened to the abuse, and with the psychological painful sensation disappearing over sentence, she was left with pure physical wizard. She hated it, it made her desire to die, she was in aguish beyond parole, and yet… it still felt good. She turned to Marian, staring back at her, waiting for her older sis to do something courageous, something to show that she was fighting back or resisting in some way. Maybe she could still economize her. But no, she was powerless, both against Saint Francis Xavier and her own body.

She could feel it, an orgasm welling. She would give anything for it not to happen, but it was boiling inside her. Sensing it, Xavier suddenly changed position, going from standing perpendicular over her body, to lying down and embracing her in the missionary position. She knew exactly what he was doing, what he was trying to make her do, but she couldn't stop. With the Wave of pleasure building in vividness, she was forced to hold onto him, less like her rapist and more like her devotee. At last, she screamed, feeling euphory flood her consistence in a sultry explosion.

Xavier stood up, leaving Sophie limp and trousering. He turned to Marian."Look at her, look at the hapless brute your sister has become. She's naught but a piece of center for me to wrap around my peter. I've completely broken her, and I'll interruption you the same way."

He looked down at Sophie and gave her a smack to heat her up."Get on top of your sister the same way I was on top of you. I want her to see the tone on your face when nooky you in the ass."

detrition her cheek to ease the sting from her smack, she crawled to her sister."M-Marian, I-I need you to lie down."

Her representative was so low that even Xavier struggled to see her. Trembling, Marian lied down on her rear and Sophie got on top of her. The two baby were unable to appear at each former and were shuddering from the look of their defenseless organic structure pressed together. They truly loved each early, but even sibling love could not fully contend with the incestuous awkwardness of broad nipple-on-nipple inter-group communication. Sophie lifted herself up a little, just enough so that at least their belly weren't touch, but that just reminded them out how their breasts were rubbing together.

Sophie winced as she felt Xavier hale her ass.

"young lady, I am going to use your ass until the day you die."

Sophie looked down at Marian, pressing her forehead against her sister's."Please, call up that I love you."

"Sophie…"

The import was broken when Sophie cried out in pain from Saint Francis Xavier forcing himself into her whoreson. He had been wet with the juice from her kitty, but it was not enough to comfort the burning friction. Continuing to make her cry, he began thrusting into her at good durability and speed. Marian clung to her, wishing there was some way to help her Sister and ease the pain, but as her part began to alter, she realized that she wasn't moaning in torment. Almost immediately,"oh no"and"no, please"became"oh God !"and"oh yes !"with her eyes rolling back into her head and her tongue hanging out. She had never seen this look on Sophie's side, her sister, who had planned to be a nun, now wearing the mask of pure depravity.

Xavier grabbed her wrists and pulled them back like reins, using that postponement to slam her onto his cock."Say it, say how much you love it."

Sophie didn't respond, wanting to retain one smidge of dignity. Xavier answered her silence with a hard smack on her ass, making her unharmed lower body tremble.

"I love it ! I love getting my ass raped !"

He let go of her wrists and she collapsed on top of Marian. She wasn't bothering to hold up herself up, and with each shot Saint Francis Xavier made against her, she was pushed forward, leaving Marian to be smothered by her Sister's boob. It didn't take long for her to cum, at which point he allowed himself to release himself inside her. Sophie collapsed on her slope and Xavier moved over to Marian, hovering his cock over her face.

"Go on, suck it. It's your turn."

"No ! Get away from me ! I won't do it !"

A vellication of anger crossed his face, and like a striking snaked, he reached out and grabbed Sophie's justly breast, squeezing brutally hard. Sophie gave a bloodcurdling scream of suffering and tried to tear away, but Xavier's handgrip on her was like iron. With crying in her eyes, Marian tried to liberate her sister but Xavier smacked her across the face.

"There is only one way to stop this. I suggest you make up your psyche, because I may just rip her tit off and eat it in front of you."

Crying, Marian opened her rima oris and let Saint Francis Xavier stick in himself into her. The discernment of her sis's asshole was caustic, and the moment his turncock touched her tongue, his cum started leaking down her throat and made her gag. Sophie watched helplessly as her sister was violated, Marian's mouth being used as a fleshlight after Saint Francis Xavier had fucked her motherfucker. Xavier soon increased his cruelty, forcing his cock all the way into her pharynx and holding it there. Marian struggled against him, choking on his manhood. She grabbed Sophie's arm, nonverbally begging her sister to help her.

"Stop it, you'll vote out her !"

"Don't concern, I know when to stop."

He waited for a min until finally pulling out, with Marian immediately vomiting onto the storey and desperately filling her lungs with air.

"Your sister did the same thing when I first enslaved her. Since I didn't cum, I won't make you lick it up. Now for the next share. Time for me to pop that cherry of yours."

At his words, Sophie grabbed her sister and pulled her to the far niche of the bed, trying to shield her."Please, I'm beggary you ! Let her go ! Let her preserve her innocence ! I'll do anything, whatever you want me to do, but please don't take her virginity ! Not like this !"

Xavier gave a expand gag."Well, well, what do you know ? Your making love for your picayune sister has touched my heart. I'll be lenient and give you a choice. First, ambit under the bed and seize the first affair you feel."

Her manus shaking, Sophie reached under the bed and the blood line drained from her aspect. She pulled out a double-ended dildo with a wear harness.

"Here's your alternative : either I can strike her virginity or you can."

Her shoulders shaking, she began to cry while wringing the leather shoulder strap of the harness. Marian looked back and forth at Sophie and Xavier, unsure of which was worse.

"Ok… I'll do it."

Marian grasped her arm, terrified."Please ! Please don't do this to me !"

"Damn it, would you rather he do it ? !"

Marian shied away from her, feel like she was all alone in this. She watched as Sophie inserted one end of the dildo in her slit and secured herself in the harness.

Sophie stared at the strap-on, watched the way it bobbed when she moved. ‘ Oh God, this is so wrong…'

Saint Francis Xavier turned to Marian with a smiling."Lie back, spread your wooden leg, and get ready to feel your Sister's love deep inside you."

Marian did as she was told and assumed the position, with Sophie leaning over her."I'm so sorry, I'm so sorry for all of this. I never should own come home. Please, forgive me for this."

"Oh, hold on. That dildo will have a tough prison term entering her when she's dry. How about you put your mouth to work and get her nice and wet ?"

She looked to Xavier, wanting to flash him a gaze of pure hatred, but her will was too break out. She quietly whispered an apology to her Sister and moved down.

"No, wait… what are you doing ?"

"I'm so sorry."

Knowing she would be punished if she hesitated, she began licking her sister's pussy as if she had done it a m prison term before.

"Don't ! That place is dirty !"

She tried to advertise Sophie back but she held on, working her glossa in Marian's pussy. The ethical revulsion was almost too much for her to treat. She wanted to die, the gustatory perception of her sister's pussycat filling her mouth like poison. No one should ever do something so sinful. While she licked her Sister out, Xavier put his cock back in her mouth. She gave in easier this clip, and tried to put in Thomas More enthusiasm so that he wouldn't choke her with it again. All three of them could find out the minor close shave and whines coming from Marian as the feel of Sophie's natural language in her kitty became more and Sir Thomas More acute. As horrible as the place was, her body was reacting to it.

"Ok, that'll do. Sophie, fuck her."

Sitting up, Sophie wiped the pussy juice off her lips, needing a moment to regain her genial bearings. She then moved forward and leaned over, again whispering an apology to her baby."Marian, I need you to be unattackable. Please bear with this."

She inserted the dildo into Marian's pussy, and immediately she began to twist and cry from the size of it of it. Saying she was sorry over and over again, Sophie slowly pushed it in another inch while cupping her Sister's cheek to try and comfort her. She stopped at that spot, not surely whether or not she had deflowered Marian yet, but not wanting to go any further.

She looked at Saint Francis Xavier."Please, please don't make me do this."

"How about I help you operate up the heart ?"

He climbed onto the bed and got behind her. Before she could ask what he was going to do, he inserted himself into her asshole. Sophie gagged, unable to depict the sensation of being double-teamed by Xavier and the dildo. She felt like she could barely breath, like there was a balloon of some sort expanding in her pelvis. Xavier pulled out just over halfway and then slammed himself back in, turning the three of them into a Sir Isaac Newton's Cradle and forcing Sophie trench into her sister.

Marian screamed at the top of her lungs as the blood line of her hymen trickled out and stained the bed tack."Oh, it hurts ! It hurts so much !"

Sophie embraced her, crying with her sister."Marian, I'm so dark. I'm so, so sorry."

Xavier laughed."Oh, don't trouble, it'll tone better soon."

He pulled out almost all the way and did the Lapp with Sophie, revealing the bloody dildo. He then slammed back into Sophie, and by denotation, slammed Sophie into her little Sister. They continued on from there, following Xavier's footstep as he not only know Sophie in the ass, but used her as a prosthesis to fuck Marian in the pussycat. He was essentially wearing Sophie as a rubber to get laid her babe. She tried to keep up with him, often feeling like she was pulling out of Marian by pushing herself against Saint Francis Xavier's cock and pulling herself off him by pushing into Marian. How did it all come to this, being forced to outrage her sister while she herself was being sodomized ?

But then something happened, something that chilled Sophie's pedigree and made her want to throw up. Marian's whimper of pain in the ass and torment were turning into moan of joy, and instead of war cry, she had a drunken grinning on her face.

"Oh yes, harder ! thick !"

She even began slurring in French, begging her sis to play the dildo in her pussy.

"No ! Marian ! You don't know what you're saying !"

"Oh Sophie, look at how grown up she has become. To think it would be so easy to change by reversal her. It seems that your sugariness and inexperienced person little sister has been hiding something from you. Do you like it, Marian ? Do you like getting fucked ?"

"Yes ! I like getting fucked !"

Smirking, Xavier pulled his cock out of Sophie, then moved over to Marian and forced it into her mouth."Do a beneficial job cleaning it and I'll fuck you as hard as you want."

She did as she was told, eager to feel a very cock in her deflowered dent. She sucked on his humanness with more enthusiasm that her babe had ever shown with Sophie watching her with disappointment. ‘ Marian, what has he done to you ?'

He then shoved Sophie aside and took her lieu, forcing herself into Marian's puss. Grabbing her hip joint, it took him only a moment to work up to a speedy throbbing, making her moan in happiness as he violated her humble body. Sophie watched them, having lost the persuasiveness to move. Over and over again, Marian would beg him to be even rougher, to fuck her harder. She had spent her whole sprightliness protecting her lilliputian sister, both her body and her sinlessness, and in a single Night, Xavier had turned her into a hysterical slut.

"I love young little girl, their voices are so virgin when they scream. You can feel the genuine crime of defiling them, turning their beautiful little bodies into cum dumpsters. Say it, say what you are."

He didn't have to do anything to impel her to talk, she was already wrapped around his finger.

"I'm your cum dumpster !"

"commodity little girl, now let's read your sister that beautiful look on your face."

They changed places, getting into the doggy-style and both faced Marian. Reinserting himself into her, Saint Francis Xavier pulled back on her wrist joint like he had done with Sophie and increased the savagery of his jab, using his stopcock as a weapon system to indulge her almost masochistic euphoria. Her body was not ready to be fucked this hard, but her mind had broken under the pressure level and she could not tell the difference between delight and pain. Sophie watched them, petrified and ashamed. The looking at on Marian's face, the way she grinned with her lingua hanging out and her eyes rolled back, it made her feel sick. Was that the smell she had worn when Xavier was sodomizing her ?

Saint Francis Xavier snapped his fingers and invisible workforce grabbed Sophie, pulling away the strap-on and dragging her across the bed with her legs spread. Before Sophie could stop him, he grabbed the back of Marian's brain and pushed her face into her Sister's snap. Acting on inherent aptitude, she began licking like her life depended on it, replicating was Sophie had done to her.

"No, Marian ! Don't ! That's sinful, that's¬—"

Marian looked up at her, their eyes locking while she used her tongue to tope in her older sister's essence. Sophie could see it, the loss of all signified of reason. Did Marian even recognize her ? Her baby sister was gone, having been replaced with this mindless whore.

The poking stopped as Saint Francis Xavier came, filling Marian with his seeded player."Now, let's see if you're as much of an anal whore as Sophie."

He again switched placement, this metre lying on his back with Marian on top of him, still facing Sophie with her foundation on his genu. Regaining his erection, he jammed himself into her virgin whoreson and began bucking his hip like a jackhammer, increasing the bulk of her moans of transport. This was her first time doing anal, but to her it was heaven.

"Sophie, look at her. Look at what your sister has become, what I turned her into. Aren't you glad you led me here ? Aren't you glad that you chased her down and dragged her to me, no thing how a good deal she fought and screamed and begged you to help her ? Aren't you glad you delivered her to me on a silver platter so that I could turn over her into my new slave ?"Sophie didn't respond, having no estimate what she was supposed to say."Oh, looking at, my seeded player is dribbling out of her. Be a good hard worker and lick it up."

Her will broken, Sophie leaned forward and began drinking Xavier's cum out her small sis's deflowered pussy, still able to taste the pedigree from her break up maidenhead. He soon had another orgasm, shooting his burden deep into Marian's anus. He turned her over and spread her ass buttock, letting Sophie see the albumen slime slowly running out of her ruck up asshole.

"And lap up her clean here too."

Clutching herself, Sophie worked up the braveness to talk."Why ? Why are you doing this to us ?"

His demeanor changing, Xavier threw Marian down onto the floor. He lunging for Sophie and he grabbed her by the throat with a strangling traveling bag. As she gasped for breathing place, his stern expression turned back into a sadistic smile. He took a moment to bat the tear off her face and then answered her."Ask Helena."





Chapter 11



From the day Xavier got the apartment, Lily had been hard at body of work on her back, on her knees, and on all fours, letting endless strangers have their way with her. She had been spooky at first, but after the starting time few men, she no longer cared. She would simply let them discharge themselves into her, maybe suck them off, take a shower, and then get ready for the future guy. Xavier would descend back in the evening with solid food and gifts, claiming he had spent the day busy at workplace. Everything he bought for her was with the money she had made, if he even bought it at all. She never connected the dots and the talent kept her happy and docile. They would eat, get sex, and then he would get out to go back to the school to"avoid suspicion ”. Then more men would come and fuck her. She never had enough metre to be bored or even leave the flat. She was always in the bedroom, letting alien brutalize her, always with thought of Xavier in her mind.



Lily's body was completely drained of military strength, yet her limb continued to pump as she jacked off the two men. A third had his peter in her mouth, a fourth was fucking her snatch, and a twenty percent was sodomizing her. The apartment was filled with men, all eagerly awaiting their tour with the young whore. She had been selling her consistency since Xavier got the flat, but she had never gone this farseeing and with this many men. She had tried resisting at first, but no longer bothered asking for mercifulness or to be soft. They merely laughed at her and some other man would draw himself into a spite orifice.

Her only rest came when she passed out, and she would wake up the Saami way she fell asleep, with some stranger raping her. Her stomach was literally broad of cum, the only thing she had"eaten"in however long had this had been going on. Quite often, some man would pull her to deep-throat him and he would trigger her gag reflex, causing her to barf out the slurry of semen and breadbasket battery-acid and further dirty the sticky bed. Her pussy and anus were in same state, two waterfalls of seed from the twelve of men that had ejaculated into her, and she was pretty for sure they were both bleeding. Her jaw was killing her, her whole mouth sore beyond description.

At this point, her mind was just a blur. She didn't commemorate her name, her past, or anything outside of this room. She no longer knew that they were supposed to be paying her for this. She didn't have intercourse how long they had been using her. She only remembered seeing the sun fall, rise, and surrender again. Xavier had never come back in that time. Her entirely body hurt, and every clock time a man thrust into her, it felt like she was being penetrated with broken glass. Regardless, she was too eject and her mind was too burned out for her to cry.

Some man would approach the semen-drenched bed, attract her over, and on instinct, she would spread her peg so that he could force himself inside her and start thrusting. When soul stuck his cock in her face, she would start sucking it with the skill of an Amsterdam floozy. Sometimes it would be easy and she would only have to argue with one or two men at a time. Most of the time, though, they all ganged up on her and she would take in to nurse them in groups like right now. When she became too disgusting, some man would thrash about her into the exhibitor and hose her off like an animal, then drag her back to the bedroom and rape her.

How long had this been going on ? How long would it go along ?



"Ugh, what a mess."

Xavier had entered the apartment, now empty, with Lily passed out on the bed. He stood over her, her belittled body caked with dry semen, making her look like a snake shedding its pelt. Sighing in disgust, he snapped his finger's breadth and she was bathed in flame, cleansing her organic structure while her intimate injuries were healed. The flames vanished and he checked her heart rate. He was surprised to feel her still alive. He was sure they had raped her to decease. He also healed her brain, erasing the normally irreversible mental trauma. With her physical structure and judgement rejuvenated, she slowly woke up.

"Xavier ? Is that you ?"

"Hey beloved, looks like you've been busy."

"Yeah. I made a lot of money for us."

"good girl. Now do what some love ?"

She gave a tired nod and rolled onto her back, spreading her legs. Xavier got peel and got on top of her, fucking her with the same roughness as the dozens of men who had stood in that apartment before him.



vacation had come to an end, and for Helena, it wasn't nearly as bad as she had feared. Xavier had given her space, but when he did slither into her living, he was variety. He had talked her into going onto another two day of the month with him, they sparred three More clip, and the worst he did was sneak into her bed a few multiplication and finger her. To think that she had become so habituate to being molested by the Antichrist ...

What had originally been a traumatizing horror was now a mere pain in the neck. Considering everything else he had done to her, she knew to just find fault her conflict, let him have his way, and try not to have an orgasm. For some reason, the fact that he was the Antichrist seemed to make her less mad than she would have normally been. Were he a normal man doing this, she would cause exploded in furore and ticktack him to death, but since he wasn't something that she would fight down back against, she almost felt no need to be angry. When he touched her, she reacted with the Sami degree of suffering as if she had to take the air in the rain. It was just a part of her life story and she should just be glad it wasn't worse.

Helena was now lying in bed, bored out of her mind. She had done all the additional deferred payment body of work she could and studied until her head suffering. There was nothing left to do but wait for Sophie to come plate. She had no idea what time she was coming back. If she knew when her wagon train was coming in, she could have got met her at the post. The clicking of a key in the door curl made her sit up in fervor, glad her friend was back. The door opened and capital of Montana lost her smile, seeing the look on Sophie's face. She was practically shooting dagger from her eyes. Oh God, there was only one thing that could make her so enraged…

Sophie stepped into the room and closed the door behind her. Not taking her eyes of capital of Montana, she walked over and sat down on her bed. The two girls stared at each early, waiting for one of them to speak.

It was Sophie who broke the silence."Why has Xavier been raping me ?"

The way she spoke, it was more like an accusation than a query. capital of Montana shuddered, knowing that this conversation was inevitable, but dreading it. She had hoped that it would never happen.

"Because of me."

"I know that already ! What the fuck did you do to make him do this to me ? !"

The sound of her ally cuss left capital of Montana momentarily stunned."I was your roommate, that's what I did. Sophie, do you have intercourse what he is ?"She shook her head."He's the Antichrist. I don't know what he's doing here or what he's trying to carry out, but the day I met him… he said that he had developed a liking for me and wanted to throw me his queen when he took over the world. I refused, and ever since then, he's been tormenting me and playing judgement games with me to try and win me over."

Angry tears began to fall from Sophie's eyes."So that's it ? He's been torturing me simply to get to you ? I've been a slave because you didn't want to be a queen ? !"

Helena bolted to her infantry, her center watery like Sophie's."Do you think he hasn't tormented me as well ? ! Every meter he raped you, he paralyzed and forced me to watch ! Over and over again, he's slipped into my bed and molested me ! He's made me abase and degrade myself ! He gave you a apprehension, didn't he ? He put one on me first !"

Sophie stood up and two Quaker faced each former."Do you have any estimate what he's put me through ? What he and my sister have put me through ? !"

Helena's anger had the wind knocked out of it."postponement, your sister ?"

Sophie too calmed down a little and looked away, but her voice was still full of anger."That's right. This vacation was Hell itself."

Helena grasped Sophie's men."What happened ? Tell me."

Sophie sat down on her bed and Helena crouched down before her, clutching her mitt and trying to ease her friend.

"He followed me to my home. I thought he just wanted to continue fucking me, but he also wanted my sister. He attacked her, she escaped, and… he forced me to chase her Down and sweep her rachis so that he could violate her. He raped me first so that she could watch… then he made me wear some big rubber thing and necessitate her virginity. I had to despoil my piffling sister so that he wouldn't. I thought watching Marian being fucked and sodomized was the most tragic thing possible… but it got worse."

"How ? What did he do ?"

"It's not what he did, it's what happened to Marian. She snapped, turned into a completely different individual. She became a famished sporting lady, always begging him to fuck her harder. She became addicted to his abuse. He would come along and melt, and when he was gone, she would ask me again and again when he would come back and let her fellate his thing. For the low few days, he would lease turns using us. He would make me watch as Marian begged for him to cum in her ass. Marian would act as with herself while she watched me get mounted from behind.

Then he got truly cruel. He began giving Marian assignments. He turned her against me…"



Sophie was in bed, napping. She had been up half the late night, suffering from a chain of forcefully-induced orgasms.

"Sœur, Sophie…"

She slowly stirred, hearing her Sister calling her. Second to Xavier, Marian was the last person she wanted to see. After what Marian had watched and what she had turned into, Sophie didn't have the heart to appear at her little sister. She kept her back turned, wishing to go back to catch some Z's. At least then she wouldn't look brainsick with revulsion.

"What ? What is it ?"

She felt Marian climb into the bed with her.

"I'm horny."

Marian then reached around and jammed her hand into her sister's pantie, working her fingers inside of her. Sophie tried to pull away but Marian held on, stirring her fingers in her pussy.

"No ! Marian, stop ! This isn't right !"

"Xavier said this would be fun. come on, take it."

Sophie's warmheartedness skipped a beat as she realized Marian was wearing the strap-on. She began to cry, refusing to believe what was happening."Please, don't do this. I love you."

"I love you too, that's why I'm going to ca-ca you feel good."

Marian yanked down Sophie's panty and then forced the dildo into her asshole. Sophie winced and continued to cry, wishing her sister would bar but not having the will to fight her off. The rubber toy was dry, and even after all the abuse her prick had taken, the rubbing was agonizing, but Marian didn't seem to wish about her sister's botheration. Grabbing Sophie's hair, she began ramming her backdoor with the sex toy, her stab increasing in specialty and ruthlessness. Sophie cried out from both the hurting of the sodomy and her sister's betrayal. Marian climbed on top of her, slamming down onto her sister with her full weight and driving the dildo as deep into her asshole as possible.

"See sœur ? Isn't this fun ?"



"Marian became just like him. She became my foeman. She would torment me with every opportunity she had. To her, it was like an innocent biz. When our parents were around, she would conceal her actions and use her manus on me, forcing me to hide my reaction so that they wouldn't notice. When they were gone, she would plunder me with that rubber eraser matter. Xavier would show up and she would beg him to compliment her for abusing me. Then they would gang up and double-team me for 60 minutes. I wanted to fight her off, to try and peck some sense into her… but I just couldn't hurt her. No thing what she had become, she is my little sister. Besides, it was my fault she became so worm. I brought Xavier to her and her to Xavier. I deserve her pitilessness. I deserve to be punished by her."

Both Helena and Sophie were in snag, overwhelmed with their suffering but grateful they could at last talk to each other share their feelings.

"Sophie, I'm so regretful. I didn't mean for this to take place. I never wanted you to be hurt."

"How can we intercept this ? How can we scarper from this ?"

capital of Montana got to her feet."There is only one way I can think of."



Helena knew where to find Xavier as if through some 6th sensory faculty. She could feel him, his presence in the shoal, and was zeroing in on his location. She at last met him on the quadrangle, where he was dozing under a shady tree.

"All right, I give in."

He opened one eye and looked at her."Excuse me ?"

Helena clutched herself, staring at the ground with her teeth clenched."I'll go your nance. I'll do whatever you want. Just please, leave everyone else alone."

"No deal."

She looked up at him, feeling the ground falling away from under her feet."What ?"

Saint Francis Xavier stood up and strode over to her."You heard me. I don't accept your offer. I told you that I would win your inwardness. You think I'll make you mine so that you can simply run the sufferer ?"

"But… wasn't that the unhurt point of tormenting Sophie ? Weren't you trying to blackmail me by holding her hostage ?"

"Of trend not. That would be too slowly. If you become my nance so that you can give yourself to protect your champion, then you haven't really given in to me. You still consider me your foe. We'll be in bed, our bodies intertwined, and you'll be thinking ‘ amend me than Sophie ’."

"But then… why ? Why would you hurt her like this ? ! Why would you turn her and her baby against each other ?"

"That was actually totally unexpected. I never would get guessed she would move around into such an obedient little sadist. But as for why, tell me something : Which was worse when Sophie confronted you ? The painfulness you knew she had felt ?"He stepped forward and lifted her chin, looking into her tearful centre."Or the fact that I lied to you ? capital of Montana, I'm the Antichrist. What could possibly make you think that you can believe me when I say"confidence me"? I originally made Sophie my dupe to counteract your resolve, expose you to depravity, and use her to stool you go through those trials. I resumed tormenting her simply so that I could lie to you."

Helena fell to her knees, robbed of her lastingness."Why ?"

"Instead of asking me why, ask yourself. Why did you bank me ? Why did you believe me ? Why did you believe me over your own instincts ? It's because you needed to find some good in me. You needed to find some cashable aspect in me so that you could use it to free your feelings. No topic how much you resist it, you have developed intuitive feeling for me. You hate me because you think you're supposed to and your pride and beliefs are telling you that I am your enemy, but your heart can not turn away. You know this, so you tried to justify that desire by saying"at to the lowest degree he's a man of his word, I can appreciate that ”. You could wish one percentage of me and hate the rest, guilt-free."

capital of Montana covered her ears and shook her header."No ! No, that's not admittedly ! I hate you with every fiber of my being ! You're evil ! You're a monster ! You hurt the people I care about !"

Xavier grabbed her by her berm and dragged her to her infantry as if her body was weightless."Then why did you smile and laugh on our escort ? Why was I capable to lay down you glad ? When you thought I had erased Sophie's store and stayed away from her, you struggled to find a rational grounds to hate me. No thing what you had seen me do, the fact that I was able to clean it all up and not lead even a single scar behind slowly crept into your mind. You began to clear that it wasn't nearly as big a raft as you thought."

He dropped her back to the priming and snapped his digit, with a pocket-sized spark of darkness pop."There, I just erased her remembering of everything I or her sister did to her and replaced her with happy ones. She'll look back on that holiday and grin at all the quality time she spent with her family. Shall we go back to your room so that you can see her hum and thanking God for this beautiful day ?"

He snapped his fingers again."And now she's back to being traumatized. She's probably sitting on her bed, contemplating suicide."He snapped his fingers over and over again."Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. Happy. Sad. See how undistinguished it all is ? All the suffering she's gone through can completely disappear and she can be even well-chosen than before."

"You can't just deny everything you did to her ! All of the painfulness you've inflicted !"

"What pain ? She has no scars, her virginity has returned, and right now she's thinking back to eating dinner with her family. She doesn't even know I exist. cover home, her sister is the unfermented and pure-hearted little girl she was before she met me. Does it matter now what I might have done to her ? Tell me, which would be more evil ? Torturing her and making her scummy every day of her aliveness, then on her deathbed, give her remembering of the well-chosen and most fulfilling life sentence she could sustain possibly lived, or to let her live that happy living, then on her deathbed, give her memories of absolute hell ?

Half of reality is what happens, the other half is how we perceive it. Right now, what you think I did to her is null more than a illusion, a delusion. According to her, she's been glad all this time and nothing bad has happened. People don't concern about the real domain. They simply wish about their own happiness. They want the thing that make them glad, even if they aren't real. It's why it's so hard to win over someone that they're incorrectly or break them complimentary of their ideology. They don't forethought about realness, as long as they can keep on to live in the delusion that they are right. It's the same thing when they say they want the truth. They don't really want the the true. They just want what they want to hear to be the truth."

capital of Montana didn't response, having no idea what she was supposed to say. Xavier's watchword had smothered the fire of her anger. Her heart still ached from the pain she knew Sophie had gone through, but if Xavier really had erased her memories… was that pain even actual ?

"Like I said, the real reason you're angry isn't because I hurt your ally. You're angry because I lied to you. I will say, though, that that was the firstly lie I ever told you and I will work to abstain from lying to you again. I really don't take any joy in lying to you."A minute passed, in which Helena remained kneeling on the Mary Jane with Saint Francis Xavier standing behind her."Let's go get a coffee."



Helena didn't know how Xavier got her out to that café, but there they were, sitting in the shade of an umbrella, each with an espresso.

"Tell me something, have you honestly considered my offer ? I would be disappointed if you said no to me in the church and never bothered to actually think afterwards."

"I won't do it."

"Tell me why."

"Because you're evilness, because you hurt people. How could I ever love person as demented as you ?"

"You love God, and he isn't any better. In Africa, a thousand child will die today from war, from disease, from starvation. They'll cling to the Scripture that the missionaries gave them out of guilt for living their rich, whitened lives in leisure. They'll be told that God loves them while they suffer. In some rural area in Eastern Europe, a single female parent with three children will be raped by a police officer. She'll clutch her crucifix and beg God to salvage her. No answer comes, even when she finds out she's pregnant, when she's denied an abortion, and when she dies from complications in the gestation and leaves her children to be snatched up and sold into thraldom. In the hospital three miles away, your friend lies in what would have been an irreversible coma. He had suffered debilitating head damage that would have left him as a veggie until he died of old age or his pancreatic malignant neoplastic disease got him. He was a man of the church building, a priest who helped C of children like you find a home in Rosewood University, yet God didn't protect him, heal him, or save him. I did."

He could see the effect of his words on her, the detectable stress on Helena's face.

"Your Bible won't destroy my faith."

Xavier reached into a low tin in the midsection of the table and pulled out a dinero packet. He mixed it into his coffee."Back during WWII, I spent some metre in Germany. I watched as Nazis exterminated Jews, Romani, the disabled, and early grouping of people. The citizens of FRG watched it find. They did nothing to stop it. unremarkable the great unwashed lived just down the road from engrossment refugee camp, knowing exactly what was going and not caring at all. In racial extermination, those mass are called the bystanders. They watch as something terrible happens and do goose egg to stop it. If a new race murder were to hap, would you be a bystander ? Would you sit quietly by while hoi polloi were murdered in front line of you ?"

"No."

"Then why does God ?"

They stared at each other, Xavier waiting for capital of Montana to respond.

"B-because he has a program for everything. He works in manner that we can not possibly understand."

"What kind of architectural plan could incorporate men being slaughtered, fair sex being raped, and child being enslaved ? If that is his plan, then doesn't that mean he not only allows those crimes to transpire, but actually commits them ? If I really am the enemy of God, why doesn't he barricade me ? How many cleaning lady do you conceive have begged God to relieve them from me ? Over vacation, your substantially friend sobbed as she choked on my stopcock and her niggling sis raped her from behind. She prayed for God to hold back me, but he did nothing."

"No, you're wrong !"

"Then help me. Tell me the Sojourner Truth. There are three possibilities : he doesn't have the power to contain catastrophe and is thereby unskilled and sapless ; he simply doesn't concern about distress and is apathetic, looking down on mankind like you are pismire or bacteria ; or he actually enjoys watching people wallow in agony and gets his rocks off in creating human being simply to visit pain on them, and is sadistic."

"God isn't like that !"

"How would you know ? Have you ever spoken to God ? Have you ever met God ? You know nothing about him and you refuse to notice anything that goes against your fantasy. It's just like I told you before : people don't care about reality, only about what makes them felicitous and lets them feel right. Admit it : I'm the alone possible proof you have that God even exists. Without me, you'd have nothing to go on but what people have told you about him, and even then, you ignore all the bad stuff. You're Catholic, you know the story of Job. My father was capable to convert God to torture an innocent man just to test a degree. Does that phone like a loving creator ?"

"You're the Antichrist, everyone knows that you'll speak out against Him. Why would I ever trust your words ?"

At that, a flash of bother moved across his face, and when he spoke, it was with anger."Don't do that. Don't fell behind your Good Book and shrug me off. Listen to me not as the Antichrist, but as a man. This is supposed to be a debate. You're supposed to counter my claim with a logical statement of your own, not drop a temper tantrum. If you want to continue to refuse me, fine, but don't do it by acting like a yearling. At least Seth Thomas St. Thomas Aquinas put some reason into his contention. Don't be some vacuous dawdler. You're better than that."

Regardless of her hatred of him, the way he spoke to her made Helena embarrassed. It was the same way she felt when a instructor scolded her.

Xavier ordered another coffee and calmed down before he resumed speaking."You didn't reply my original enquiry. Have you really considered my offer ? Have you thought it through ? Or have you just blocked it out of your creative thinker and equated it to ceasing to live ?"

"I… I… I don't know. I just… can't seem to see it."

"I'm rum, how well do you fancy yourself as becoming a member of the Swiss sentry go ? Have you truly planned it through ? Did you constantly fantasize about it before you met me ? Were you able to visualize everything that you would do and what your life would be ? Or all this time, have you not been advancing towards your goal, but simply clinging to it ? Are you actually looking towards the future, or is your claim of joining the Swiss Guard just a Defense Department mechanism when someone asks you what your plans are and you realize you have no approximation ? What does the futurity mean value for you ?"

The flak in her heart flared back up."I've always been resolute in my destination, and your tricks won't modification that."

Xavier stared her, his face unreadable."I want to see if that's true. Come on, let's go somewhere more private."



Having paid for their coffees, Xavier took her to a quiet arena of the city and sat down with her on a bench.

"I want to see what your future looks like."

She stared at him quizzically."What are you talking about ?"

"I want to see what your mind creates when you imagine your future."

"Wait… you mean read my mind ? ! No way ! Never !"

"Relax, I won't dig into anything. Besides, I let you into my mind, remember ? All of those storage I shared with you ? Just think of it as putting on a presentment. You won't show me anything you don't want to."

Even after everything that had happened between them, Helena struggled to find a reason to say no. She wanted to say it, she knew she should, but when she looked at him, she couldn't remember why.

"Ok, but no weird stuff."

Saint Francis Xavier gave a small grin and reached out towards her. She scrunched herself up, fearing his touch, but strangely became cool off when Xavier placed his hands on her brass, so gently she almost didn't experience him at first. His palms were warm. With the connector made, she felt a distribution channel assailable up in her nous, like Xavier had just put a window in her os frontale and all her thoughts could be seen. Not wanting to show him anything he could use against her, she focused only on her aspirations.

The double appeared before her mind's eye, and she knew Xavier could see it. She was standing at the pontiff's side, carrying a ceremonial halberd and dressed in the uniform of the Swiss Guard with a look of stoic pride on her face. But… that was it. Try as she might, she couldn't deepen the phantasy beyond that. For a moment, an image of her and her fellow guards fighting off aggressor flashed in her mind, but was crushed by her rational mind questioning the likelihood of such an event actually happening. After all, when was the utmost prison term the Roman Catholic Pope had been attacked ?

"I thought as much. Joining the Swiss guard isn't your very goal. It's just the best you can come up with. You're afraid of leaving Rome but you have zippo to go on but your religion, so you want something that will let you put your violent zealotry to use. It's not the future that you're looking towards ; you're just desperate for a way to remain in the present."

Helena didn't respond, realizing now that there was undeniable true statement to his speech. Before, that image of her in that uniform had been all the motivating she needed, but now Xavier was showing her the insincerity she had always ignored.

"Now, how would like to see your future if you join me ?"

Before she could answer, the world around them was blurred and distorted as if they were phasing out into a analog universe. It was just like Xavier's memory board, but now when reality solidified, they had moved forward in clip. Rome wasn't very different from what it was in the show, but it did reckon more… militarized. The buildings had all been reinforced, as if expecting a mortar onslaught, and walk by the bench was a group of soldiers, all wearing cause of armour that incorporated Kevlar with the metallic element plating. On their chests were the three sixes of Xavier's brand, and their weapons of choice were machine guns with scimitars attached, worn on the arm and resembling a lobster claw.

Xavier stood up and held out his hired man to Helena."This is five eld in the hereafter of the man we'll rule together. Shall we take a look ?"

Slowly, she took his hand.



Helena had to admit, Rome didn't look bad at all. Xavier had told her that he wanted to rule the world instead of destroy it, and even then, she had expected Hell on solid ground and the agony and torture of every human on the major planet by bloodthirsty monster. She didn't see any of that. Life in the metropolis looked no different from before. The people appeared kind of despondent, but that just came with the territory.

"Let me imagine, you assumed black skies, lakes of fervor, and the enslavement of all humans ?"

capital of Montana turned to him, having been awestruck by the slew of the fully restored Colosseum."Um… yeah."

"well, had I been alone in taking over the world, it would have been a fiddling bit like that. There would be a lot of pedigree and a lot of suffering. But you were with me and took it upon yourself to redress the wrongs of the creation. Everyone on Earth now gets free housing and healthcare and nobody goes thirsty. There are no wars because all the nations have been united under our rule. The"area"still have elected functionary, but since you and I control everything, they merely delegate our rules, taking all of the bluster out of political relation and making it so much more civil and easy than before. Think about it, no deadlock, no party, and no rhetoric. Officials are elected based on their competency rather than their fake promises. I'm the Antichrist and even I think that's great."

"But the mass don't look very happy."

"Oh please, you act like everyone smiles all the time in the real domain. The merely reason the people in the time to come would be unhappy is because their rule is the Antichrist. They cling to the old Judeo-Christian belief system of rules and continue to reckon that they would somehow achieve a globe better than the one you and I have given them. Their only when trouble is that the media is forbidden from use of rhetoric and can't criticize the kingdom. As long as they say zippo bad about us and don't try to invoke a rebellion, release spoken language is a given right. It's the sodding partnership : I rule with an iron clenched fist and you give everyone what they need."

Try as she might, capital of Montana couldn't come up with an arguing against him. The world was dark than she would have liked… but there was no grounds for it to be. If she and Xavier really did all the things he said they did… was this really such a bad world ?

"Come on, I want to demonstrate you the veridical grounds why I brought you here."

pickings her by the deal, he led her to the Vatican. St. Peter's lame and the basilica had been remodeled to look more like a castle, with all the statues of holy person and holy person removed. Soldiers patrolled the area like ants, not all of them human. fiend, brighten as day, could be seen moving in and out of vestige, no different from the gargoyle statues on the ceiling of duomo. This cosmos was just an phantasy, so nothing so much as glanced at them as they made their way to the entryway. About to pace inside, the gonging of church building bells echoed across the city. Helena looked up, hearing muscular backstage flaps, and felt her jaw bent slack.

The sky was filled with demons, flying over Italian capital like migratory shuttlecock. Among them was a flying dragon, right out of a fantasy novel, as large as a 747 and with a body like sterling flatware. capital of Montana couldn't quite see from this space, but it looked like there was someone on its backrest. Was that… Xavier ?

"seminal fluid on, let's go inside."

They made their way into the basilica, and as they crossed through the high-flown hall, Helena looked back as the silver dragon landed in St. Peter's public square. She watched as the masked rider got off the dragon's back and rubbed it under its Chin. The grand cathedral was filled with masses, either soldiers standing guard or administrative official handling the paperwork of the monarchy. Saint Francis Xavier came to a sudden stop and Helena bumped into him, nearly falling to the floor. She looked past him and her eyes widened. Underneath the main altar of the basilica were two thrones, and in one was Xavier. He had allowed himself to age, now looking like a man in his early on mid-twenties, but with an air of maturity that made him appear much aged. capital of Montana couldn't deny that he was very handsome. He had a sly smirk on his face, looking straight through Helena and the veridical Saint Francis Xavier. But if he was there, then who was…

The sound of trumpets echoed through the basilica and one of the guard duty called out."All hail pouf Helena !"

There, striding down the hallway towards them was her future self. capital of Montana stared at the woman before her, unable to even agnise her. Having removed her helmet, the future tense Helena was even more beautiful than the original, with her crimson hair now hanging down the distance of her back. But it was more than just her appearance that struck capital of Montana. It was… the aureole her hereafter self seemed to have. The way she walked, that confident smirk on her face, that powerful gleam in her eye, the gallant shine to her hair ; it gave her a overtop office that a cleaning woman so Whitney Young could never have in the rattling human beings. Helena almost felt intimidated by this version, staring at her as if looking at a goddess in the shape. It was almost as if she had fallen in love with herself.

As the queen walked, everyone got down on their knees, and for a 2nd, Helena almost did as well. Could this be true ? Was this really the woman she would become ? The future Saint Francis Xavier stood up and greeted the future tense Helena, and the real Helena became flushed as she watched the two of them share a passionate kiss.

"How was Union of Soviet Socialist Republics ? I take it the rebellion was easy to crush."

"Everything stopped as soon as I got there. I almost didn't even have to get off Roroaka to fright everyone into submission. But it was squeamish to get out for a day, and honest of all, no one had to die. Still, I wish I could have gotten at to the lowest degree a little action."

She snapped her fingers and servants rushed over and helped take her armor. She stood only in spandex shorts and a sports bra, and staring at her, the real capital of Montana could almost feel herself becoming a lesbian for her time to come self. That mature trunk was magnificent to say the least. It practically steamed elegance and intimate confidence. And her tits ! Helena thought hers were delicately now, but damn !

"Well tonight, we'll feast in solemnization of your victory."

The future Helena pressed herself against him and gave him a buss."dearie, we feast every Night. How about just some Chinese and a movie on the couch ?"

"Of row. I'll find us something good to watch."

"Right now, I think I'll go see Adam. He must be hungry."

The genuine Helena turned to Xavier. ‘ go ?'she nonverbally asked.

He merely smiled.

She and Saint Francis Xavier followed her futurity ego through the rook and saw her enter a hold room. When they went in after her, Helena felt her heart skip a beat and she covered her mouth to stamp down her gasp. Her future self was sitting in a rocking chair by a crib with an baby in her arms. Bathed in the lightness of the setting sun shining through the window behind her, she had a warm smile on her expression as she nursed him. Looking at her with that child, Helena felt her whole macrocosm become turned upside down. At that minute, she seemingly forgot everything she knew and thought. Never in her sprightliness had she been so… entranced, so overtake with emotions. A sister ? She would really… have a baby ? Not once in her life had she ever given any thought into having tike. She had always planned on giving her spirit to the Christian church and being married only to her job, but seeing that child in the arms of her future self made her look more dire to have got one than she thought possible.

She slowly moved forward, her legs feeling numb, reaching out to the swaddled infant. She knew that none of this was tangible, that this was just an trick created by Xavier, a mere fantasy, but to her, that child was the realest thing in the world. If she could just experience him squeeze her finger with his tiny hand, hold him and smell the top of his brain, she could…

She jumped in jar and pulled back, another hand reaching through her as if she was a hologram. The future Xavier had entered the room and was doing what she had tried to do. She watched as he rubbed the top of Adam's brain, the three of them as happy as could be.

She looked over to the rattling Xavier, standing in the threshold. There was a strange look on his face, sad almost. He was watching the three illusionary figures the same way she was. It was as if… this was his low gear time seeing them. It looked almost like this was all as new to him as it was to her, and it was having the same effect.



After watching the three of them have dinner, the actual Xavier led the real Helena upstairs, simply mimicking their future selves. In the lucullan bedchamber, she watched as their illusional opposite number began kissing and stripping off each early's article of clothing. Her side was smart red from embarrassment. This was all just a phantasy of Saint Francis Xavier, but it was incredibly unnerving.

"Now we get to the material fun."

"Oh God, you're not going to hit me watch this, are you ?"

"ejaculate on, you know you want to. Just enjoy the show."

On the bed, the two adults were completely naked with their knife dancing. capital of Montana was on top, riding Xavier's cock while he gripped her tight ass. She pulled her lips away from his, grinning as she thrust back against it.

"How does it sense to be back on your true throne, my fag ?"

"It's so comfy, I could sit here all day. Riding on Roroaka's back is naught compared to this, my king."

Helena watched them with disgust."Oh please, this is so corny."

"Corny ? fountainhead then how about I dirty it up a bit ?"

The future Saint Francis Xavier sat up and kissed the future Helena, then separated from her."I have a portray for you, a new girl."

He stood up out of the bed and clapped his hands as if to wrick on a light. From a incline room access in the bedroom, a Thomas Young woman stepped out, dressed in a nightgown with nothing underneath. She was sixteen, short blonde hair and good-sized breasts, looking incredibly anxious and cunning as a button.

"Don't worry, she's eager to please. She just needs to be broken in a little."

capital of Montana got up out of the bed and walked over to the lady friend, a smile on her nerve and a swagger to her walkway, as if eager to let her see her naked trunk. She stood before her, the female child averting her gaze from Helena's round breasts and lubricious smirk.

"Oh, very cute. What's your name ?"

"M-Millie, your highness."

"well, Millie, you get to be our toy for a while. I know you're scared, but that's what makes it so much fun. Before long, you'll be begging for more."

She raised her mitt and stroked Millie's face, making her shake, then held it there before the fille's sass, inviting her. Unsure of what else she was supposed to do, Millie nervously flitted her tongue between her fingers.

"trade good girl."

Helena then pulled her in straw man of her and grabbed her from behind, one paw fondling Millie's breasts and the other between her legs, just as she had learned from Xavier. The girl whimpered and blushed as Helena groped her, but did not fight back.

"My, my, what a beautiful trunk you have. You're so afters and legal tender, and these breast of yours are to die for."

The real capital of Montana turned to Xavier."Ugh, you're despicable."

"Hey, you complained about it being platitudinal. In this scenario, some of my sadistic traits rub off on you and you develop a taste for girls. You love it when we take go with them, both playing with them yourself and watching me give birth my way with them. Hey, this is just a fantasy. It's not like we actually traveled forward in meter. It's all up to you if you end up like this. But let's watch."

The future Helena pulled Millie's nightgown away, then crouched down and began hungrily sucking on her bosom. The young woman panted from the sensation of Helena's lips on her nipples, as well as the sweeping CVA of her spit. She then brought her over to the bed and laid her down, with Xavier literally throbbing with prevision. Helena climbed on top of her, hefting her breasts over Millie's face.

"Go on, you know you want to."

Slowly, Millie raised her head and began sucking on Helena's white meat, just as she had done. The only divergence was that capital of Montana's eubstance was producing nourishment for her baby son, and that sustenance was now running down Millie's throat.

"trade good, isn't it ? Don't be shy."

The girl began switching back and forth between them, drinking from one and then the other. capital of Montana gave a soft groan and craned her neck, feeling not just the lips of Millie on her mammilla, but Xavier's spit as he went down on her from tush. He then switched down to Millie, spreading her legs and licking her virgin honeypot.

The literal capital of Montana tried to turn away, but Xavier had a firm hold on her shoulders.

On the bed, Xavier had just mounted Helena from behind, and was thrusting into her like an animal. The phone of her ass clapping against his thigh was like music, with Helena crying out in hug drug as she was both hammered and had her titmouse sucked.

Standing by, Saint Francis Xavier whispered in Helena's ear."Look at yourself, search at how well-chosen you are. This is the capital of Montana that knows how to enjoy aliveness, how to receive fun, how to require everything around her and make it her own. In the future you so pitifully scrapped together, you were nothing but a instrument, wasting your life-time in the service of yet another faker. You would spend the undecomposed long time of your life doing null but standing in uniform and becoming dusty with boredom. In your future with me, you live your spirit to its fullest, basking in fulfilment with a smile on your brass every day. You have a bed married man, a son that you cherish, a Earth that you lead into the golden age of humans, and your nights filled with rage and sexual euphoria.

Is this really so bad a liveliness ? How long will it be before you realize that your prim narrowness is just getting in the way of your happiness ? That you cling to an obsolete world in desperate motivation for a variety ? That you have the opportunity to do more good than you could ever stimulate done in that silly uniform ?"

One the bed, the hereafter Xavier grunted as he came, shooting jet after jet of seminal fluid into Helena's womanhood. She purred in rapture and moved forward. She hovered her snatch over Millie's nerve, the Lester Willis Young girl wincing as bead of cum fell on her face.

"seed on, baby. You tasted your queen, now you get to savour your king."

Behind her, Saint Francis Xavier kneeled between her stage and rubbed his cock against her Virgin slit."And now you get to turn a woman,"he chuckled.

Giving in, Millie raised her fountainhead and began to drink the ejaculate out of Helena's bitch. At the same time, Xavier deflowered her, with her vocalisation echoing through the bedroom.

Helena at end broke exempt of Saint Francis Xavier's clasp."Enough, I want to go home."

Xavier sighed and snapped his digit. The phantasy disappeared, returning them to that bench in the street.

Helena turned to him, a feeling of anger on her cheek that she had never worn before."Why ? Why do you keep coming after me ? Of all the girls in the world, why are you so obsessed with me ? There are plenty others who would jump at the probability to be your tabby, go ask them. Hell, Daphne attacked me because she was jealous that you picked me over her ! Go put a crown on her psyche ! Or are you so ridiculous that you can't handle someone saying ‘ no'?"

He stood up off the judiciary and walked towards her. This was the first time she had seen him angry, at least wild at her."Do you know the conflict between us ? What really sets us apart ? We've both spent our full lives lying about who we are, but at to the lowest degree I'm honest about what my heart desires. How hanker are you going to keep lying to yourself ? If after all this time, you can look me in the eyes and honestly say you feel nothing for me, very well, I can live with that. But what I can't bandstand is you lying to me and hiding behind bullshit. For once in your spirit, tell the truth !"

As he had again and again, Saint Francis Xavier walked past her, this time bumping his shoulder against hers, leaving her alone with her creative thinker racing.



Helena returned to her hall elbow room, finding Sophie there, smiling and full of aliveness. She had no computer storage of the things Xavier had done to her, not even a single scar. So… had he really done them ?

"Hey, you ok ?"Sophie asked.

She perked up as her admirer called out to her."Yeah, I'm fine."

"Where have you been all day ?"

"Oh, nowhere. Just enjoying the last day of vacation. Come on, let's go get dinner."



Night had fallen, and babe Olivia was lying in a bathtub in the stave bathroom. She had jammed a towel rack into the door so that no one could shake up her. The H2O was warm, just like the blood pouring from her slit wrists. She could no longer stick out Xavier's torturing and had decided to end her animation. As she waited for the darkness to consume her, a shadow shifted across her cheek.

She looked up into the frigid eyes of Xavier."Please, just let me die."

He grabbed one of her bleeding wrists, healing the wound."Not yet. Your eubstance still belongs to me."



"Saint Francis Xavier ! You're back !"

Marian jumped out of bed, running across her way and tackling him. Funny, she was almost like Lily, except she was less misfortunate and more masochistic, not to mention sadistic.

"Yeah, I'm back."

"So what do you want to do to me ? Will you have a go at it me in my pussy or my ass ? Can I swallow your cum ?"

"I have a unspoilt idea. I'm taking you somewhere you can have a lot of fun."



daphne sat on her roommate's bed, holding the fille like a straightjacket. She had tied her up and was torturing her with clothespins and cigarette burns. She bolted up when Xavier appeared at the foot of her bed."skipper, what are you doing here ?"

"I need you for something."He looked down at the sobbing girl, drooling on the chunk gag in her mouth."Also, bring her, I guess."



Xavier grabbed Sophie by the throat, waking her up in her bed but keeping her silent with his strangling grip. Nearby, Helena slept soundly, while Xavier returned all of the retentivity of Sophie's torture.

"You're coming with me. Your baby will be there."



Lily walked to the flat entrance, yawning and rubbing her eyes. A loud knocking had woken her up in the middle of the night. What was going on ? She opened the room access, finding Xavier.

"Get yourself ready, there are men coming over."

"Oh… uh… ok."

"Also, there will be other girls with you."



"Helena, wake up."He shook her, trying to get her to stir."Come on, stir up up."

"Unh… leave me alone."

"Helena, now."

She rolled over, turning her back on him."As long as you let me sleep and put zero inside me, do whatever you want. I'm too fag out to care."

Saint Francis Xavier grabbed her by the shoulders and sat her up, shaking her until she had to the tiredness exorcized from her body.

She rolled her head back and sighed."You know, I preferred when you would just cower into my bed and finger me. What is with you lately ? You're acting crazy."

"Get dressed, there is something I need to show you."

"Just go away."

"Either get dressed or I can bring you there in your underwear."



Saint Francis Xavier and Helena materialized in the hallway of a drear flat construction. Before them was a door, and behind it were the clear speech sound of crying, moaning, grunting, and the squeaking of mattress springs and former pieces of furniture.

"What's going on ?"

"I'm going to instruct you the meaning of despair."

He opened the threshold and brought her into the apartment. Inside were dozens of men, divided into groups and clustered around women. Sophie, Marian, sister Olivia, Daphne, and other pupil she didn't recognize. Everyone in the apartment was naked. It was a massive assault orgy. Marian was the only one not sobbing as she had all her holes filled. If anything, she was overjoyed, switching between the men trying to jam their prick in her mouth.

On the bed was Lily, a sluggish look to her oculus as yet another man fucked her in the asshole. A lot of these men had fucked her before, but she had learned to impede out their faces. In the kitchen, baby Olivia was sobbing as her pussy was stretched near to tearing. She had two men fucking her at once. They didn't seem to care that their pecker were rubbing against each other. Sophie was on her knees, crying from the stinging blindness as the men ejaculated onto her face over and over again. She was literally drenched in semen. There was also Daphne, pressed against the window as she was fucked from behind, her eyes darkened with the hurting of Xavier's betrayal. Her roommate was being crushed under some fat guy, and another girl was doing a handstand as she had both her pussy and motherfucker violated.

Helena stared in shock, feeling like she was going to throw up at the sight of so many people getting raped. She turned to Xavier, split in her eyes."Why ? Why would you do this ? Why would you excruciate these womanhood like this ?"

"To designate you the truth of this world. Look at this, look at how soft it is to make people suffer. There is no such matter as freedom in this universe, only pandemonium and the head game of order. You think me evil because of the things I do, but that's only because the reality lets me. You think that because of who and what I am, I corrupt this world, but this world is already corrupt. I simply lampoon this twisted nightmare you call realness. I am the serpent, slithering through the crumbling understructure of the kingdom of man. I don't need my powers to blend in. I'm already surrounded by horror."

Helena tried to run back out into the hall, but he grabbed her by the arms and forced her to watch out, squeezing so soused that she cried out in painfulness."Don't you dare turn away from this ! Don't you dare exclude it out ! You think that this is anything unusual ? You think that I am some elision to the public security of the world ? No, horrors like these will bear on on until mankind's end, just as they have occurred since world's beginning. count at these woman, their minds twisted and their nitty-gritty crying out for someone to help them. They pray to God, but he doesn't response. Where is your God ? Why doesn't he arrest me ? Why doesn't he keep open them ?

All over the world, the great unwashed suffer just like these women. They are enslaved, raped, and murdered. It has been like that for eternity. Yet you sit in your lofty university, hidden within the extravagancy of Rome, believing that this world is God's nirvana. You believe that life is bazaar, that God will provide for those who are truehearted to him, but the battue never ends !"

"Please ! Just blockade this !"

"You can stop this yourself ! You have the probability to break the eternal destruction march of time ! Use me ! Use my power to get to this world into what you want it to be ! I am offering you the kingdom ! I'm oblation you a chance to end the horror once and for all ! Whether humanity thrives or suffers, I couldn't care less, but can you really just ignore everything around you and remain moribund like this ? Maybe I should just destroy this man ! Maybe I should produce pit on earthly concern ! How can you take you'll kibosh me if you can't even intercept the malevolent already around you ? !"

"I told you I'll give in ! Please, I'll do whatever you want ! Just let them go !"

"NO !"

Xavier tossed her parenthesis and then clapped his hands together. All the men in the way burst into flames, their soma peeling off their bones with flow of fire pumping from their veins. All of the woman lost cognisance and vanished, teleporting back to their dwelling house. Only Lily remained, passed out on the bed.

He turned back to Helena."decent lying ! Enough lying to me and lying to yourself ! Why are you so scared of the future ? Why are you so unwilling to accept your feelings ? The Helena I know and love has eyes full of passionateness and a will to contend, but look at yourself now. I offer you a biography beyond your wildest aspiration, a chance at happiness and the ability to protect human beings, and you fall apart into a pathetic shipwreck ! What are you so afraid of ? ! WHAT DO YOU REALLY WANT ? !"

"I DON'T KNOW !"Helena screamed as she held herself, sobbing harder than ever in her life."I don't know anything anymore ! I'm afraid ! I don't know why, but I'm afraid of every day ! I'm afraid of the day after ! I'm afraid of growing up and my liveliness changing ! You're right, ok ? You're right. I'm terrified of the hereafter. I don't know why, but I just can't move forward."

Saint Francis Xavier stood over her and lifted her mentum. She clutched his arm, crying into his hand.

"There is only one way to help you. You're unable to face the future tense because you can't get over your past times. You'll never be capable to go until you stop ignoring your combat injury and actually let them cure. come on, I'm taking you home."





Chapter 12



The suffocating shadower receded but Helena was still submersed in swarthiness. The trading floor of the apartment had been replaced with the feel of gage against her knees. In seconds she was drenched from the pouring rain, making her shiver.

"So this is where you came from."

She looked around, feeling Saint Francis Xavier's hand gripping her articulatio humeri as he stood over her. At last, her promontory stopped spinning and she was able to look around. Her heart dropped into her stomach at the pile of the shabby house, two Roman mile from Dublin. She was back in Republic of Ireland, staring at the crap-shack that had once been her home. Kneeling in the playing area outside, she stared at the lights in the Windows, and even over the rain, she could learn her mother's interpreter. She had company over. When capital of Montana had been a child, she remembered her mother always having company.

"Please, no, not here."

"This is where it all started, isn't it ? This is your dwelling. What happened here to fix you so angry at the world ?"

Helena got to her metrical foot and turned to him, and even in the rain, he could see her tears."Why are you doing this to me ? Why must you be so roughshod ?"

"For once in my liveliness, I'm not being cruel. I'm trying to help you. With or without me, you've been stagnant at that school, and your motion into the time to come will be yearn and agonizing unless you come to condition with your past. enjoin me what happened here. Let it out. It's metre for you to tell me the truth, and tell yourself the truth."

She grabbed him by the collar as if trying to wind him off his feet, but instead, simply leaned against him."Please, just take me back to the school ! I'm begging you ! Just let the yesteryear arrest in the past !"

"Not until you move forward ! You claim you left your old life behind, but all you did was lock it up in a hulk rubber that you've carried on your back all these yr. You shut out your past but you haven't let it go. Face your reverence and stop lying to yourself ! The Sojourner Truth will set you free."

She let go of him and turned around, taking a few stairs to the sign of the zodiac. It looked like it hadn't seen any maintenance since she left. She had kept this a secret for so long, but why, of all mass, would Xavier be the one to finally find out it ? Perhaps he was correct, though. This vile place has been holding her back even after she left. She was about to speak, but stopped, startled by Xavier putting his coat over her shoulders. Even when soaked, the cloth held his lovingness. She hated that warmheartedness, hated how good it felt.

"My mother… was an lush whore. Just listening to her, I can tell that nothing has changed. She gave birth to me out of union and resented me ever since. She was never there for me, never supported me, and never gave Sir Thomas More than the lowly quantity of effort to bring care of me. There were More booze bottleful in that sign than food. I remember pushing them aside in the kitchen, desperately looking for something to eat. I remember them smashing by my brain when she threw them at me and I got showered in glass. I used to dream that someday I would converge my beginner and he would pack me away to someplace rattling, away from this dark country."

Xavier looked at her quizzically."Did she never tell you about your Church Father ?"

"She didn't even do it who he was. Considering how busy she was, half the men in Dublin could hold been my father."She looked back at him and gave a sulphurous laugh, her face wet with both rain and tears."How adjustment would it be if you ended up as my father ? What a cliché twist of portion. Seventeen long time ago, a scumbag like you screwed my mother and I was born, the granddaughter of Satan."

"Helena…"

She looked back at the house, hearing a woman moaning inside."When she wasn't on her back for money, she was bringing home a new young man every week. Each of them was uncollectible than the finally. They would yell at me, they would hit me, and they would fox affair at me. Sometimes… they would mount into my bed at night and allude me, just like you. That was how I learned to fight, to continue back the paedophile looking for a precious picayune girl to spoil. Why do you think I hated men so much ? Every man I had ever met was either a loser or a monster.

Then, one day, I saw missionary at the local church handing out brochure for rosewood University. It was my probability to elude from hell on earth and I took it. tutelage is free if you tell them that you're an orphan. Considering the dress I was wearing, they didn't even question me. They took me with them and I got to lead this pathetic body politic behind and relish in the passion of Rome. I never wanted to come back here. I burned every bridge circuit and severed every contact connecting me to this wild house.

Then you came along and I got to experience infernal region all over again."

Saint Francis Xavier swallowed the lump in his throat. Right now, Helena was more vulnerable than ever in her life, but being with her, speaking to her with the air around them so thickly with emotion, he felt his own strength disappearance. The layer of duskiness around his black soul were being pealed away, as if he had ripped open his breast and exposed his beating affectionateness to the frigid rainwater, daring fate to spear him through.

"That's why you're so afraid of the future. This place was the whole humanity to you when you were a small fry, so you associate the whole human race with this place. Rome was your ticket to happiness, now you're afraid to allow because you think some new repugnance will set on you if you try to provide. That was the genuine reason why you wanted to join the Swiss guard duty. The church had saved you when you were a baby, so you thought you would always be safe if you stayed at the Pope's position. You didn't want to protect the church ; you wanted the church to protect you."

Helena balled her hands into fists and her slender shoulder trembled as she cried."All I ever wanted was to be strong. All I ever wanted was the authority that I would never again be a victim. Maybe I should thank you for showing me how debile I really am, for showing me what a miserable life I've lived ! I thought I had grown up from being that scared little girl crying under her bed, but all these years, I've just been lying to myself."

"No, you're awry. Helena, you are stronger than you could ever think. Do you recollect a weakling could have survived what you went through ? Could have fended off all the horror shutdown in around her and made her safety valve ? Seizing her own life and living it ? Do you recall a weakling could fight down outlaw and even wound the Antichrist ? Every time you cursed me or swore that you would never side with me, your strong suit was weakened by your contradicting emotions, but do you remember that night, the night we sparred ? There was no awe in you ; there was no hate or even screw. For that legal brief hour, you unleashed all the major power pent up inside you and became a goddess, not because of what you felt for me, but because that was who you are.

You learned to fight down because you were afraid of ever going back to that incubus, because you feared modification and the unknown future. But the future I showed you, that was not some wish I had. That was your confessedly ego. That was the confident and elegant queen who conquered the cosmos instead of fearing it. It's not weakness holding you back, but fear. If you never want to be a victim again, capture the earthly concern instead of hiding from it. I saw that strength the moment I met you, the strength to change the world. That's why I wanted you to be my poove, because you are the first person I ever met who I knew could fit that function. You are beautiful, you are strong, and you are magnificent. I know it, even if you don't."

She stared up into the cloudy Nox sky, feeling the rainwater pelt her human face. ‘ Is that true ? Am I really as strong as he says ? All this meter, have I been holding back simply because I've been afraid ? Can I really change the cosmos ? Can I really… break off being afraid ?'

"I'm sorry."

She spun around, a wild look to her eye. Had he… just apologized ? He had never apologized before, even after daphne attacked her. The look on his font was of true regret, an expression she never thought she would see on him.

"If I had known what you've been through, I never would have tormented you like I have. My methods… would have been different. I wasn't trying to truly hurt you or remind you of your past times. It was just my way of getting you to give up. I'm sorry… for everything."

She tackled him, unable to strike hard him off his groundwork but beating his chest wildly with her fists."Shut up ! Don't you dare apologize ! You think that saying you're sorry will do it all ok ? ! You think a few pretty Bible can seduce up for everything you've done to me ? ! Don't you do this to me ! Don't you dare do this to me !"

She leaned against him, sobbing uncontrollably.

"Helena…"

"Don't you dare apologize. Don't try to be nice to me, I hate when you're nice to me. Please, anything but that. Humiliate me, rape person, kill hoi polloi, anything ! Be cruel ! Be evil ! Just please don't be nice to me !"She looked up at him, pressed to his pectus with her heart overflowing with emotions."Please don't make it so hard for me to hate you ! I want to hate you so much, just like I used to, but every time you make me grin, every clock time you make me laugh, all the bad moments disappear. I don't know what to do !"

Xavier embraced her, holding her tightly with their faces inches apart."Helena, halt thinking about what you're supposed to do, kibosh thinking about what you're told to do, and stop thinking about what the world has taught you is right and lesson. get together me or disapprove me, I don't guardianship anymore. I just want you to finally be free. Do what makes you happy and follow your heart and I will avail you however I can, even if it means staying out of your lifetime forever. I've spent my unanimous liveliness lying, but these are the truest words I'll ever say : Helena, I love you."

They stared deep into each other's eyes before capital of Montana finally stood up on her tiptoes and kissed Xavier. With their bodies shivering in the rain, they stood like statues, holding each early while their joined mouth moved like undulation. After all the fourth dimension capital of Montana had spent seething with anger and drowning in despair, she never felt like she was on a course so right as she was now. For so long, her hatred and jazz for Saint Francis Xavier had been entwined so tightly in her marrow that she couldn't secernate them apart, but by casting everything else aside, she could at finally feel her honest feelings overflowing from within her. For the kickoff time, she was opening her heart and indulging her dependable desires, no longer caring about what she had been taught to believe. At last, she was free.

Saint Francis Xavier was in a similar State, experiencing something that never interested him, but now realizing it was the strongest pauperization in his somebody. All the women he had been with, all of the cruel and sinful things he had done to them, but it was this simple kiss that was shaking him down to his very core. This was not some subjugation or achievement. This was fulfillment, something that almost made him forget his dark source and made him feel like a dim-witted human. Like her, he was finally ready to exchange. Like her, he was finally able to take over the future, as long as they were together.

The kiss at last terminate and he wiped away her tears."ejaculate on, let's get you home and out of the rain."



Helena and Saint Francis Xavier materialized in her dormitory room. Nearby, Sophie was sound asleep, completely untasted and with a pure intellect. Clutching his arm, capital of Montana appeared almost drugged, her psyche fried from the whirlpool of emotions she had just experienced. As ennoble as could be, Xavier undressed her and tossed aside her wet clothes. She didn't motility at all or react to his touch sensation. Once she was down to just her bra and step-in, he laid her out on the bed with her vertebral column to him and put the blanket over her. Leaning down, he kissed her shoulder joint and got up to leave.

"Wait."He turned back as capital of Montana sat up. She reached out to him and he gave her his hand, letting her detainment it against the slope of her grimace and kiss it."I'll do it. I'm done lying to myself and denying what I truly want. I'll be your world-beater and your wife. I'm cook to move forward into the future with you. Saint Francis Xavier, I love you."

He smiled and sat down on the bed, cupping her face with his other hired man. The smile on his human face was one he had never worn. It was like when she was on the diving control board, but so much more powerful. It wasn't just simple enjoyment or happiness he was feeling. It was as if she could see everything within him, the darkest confines of his unholy soul exposed to the brightness of her dear. She could at lastly see everything, including how a great deal he had changed since get together her.

Slowly she came back to life-time and he could see felicity in her glowing eyes, the relief of finally being able to moult the weights she had carried. She had learned to contend to protect her eubstance, became a partisan to protect her mind, and wrapped herself in prevarication to protect her heart, but at finis, she was allowing herself to stand naked and exposed, feeling the air kiss her skin for the low prison term. She had forced herself to be strong her entire life, but it was allowing herself to be vulnerable here and now that would help oneself her to produce, Thomas More than anything else.

"But we need to set some primer coat principle. First of all, this is a monogamous relationship. None of that"handmaid lady friend threesome"shit. Until I die, you have to be completely loyal."

Xavier gave a lenient chuckle."Very well, but I'll prevent waiting for you to get a debauch thirstiness and want to try something new."

"Second : no more crucify hoi polloi, especially me. You can't do what you did to those girls back there in that apartment. So let everyone go. No more collars."

"Of course."

"third base : when we take over the world, you have to promise that you will amend it instead of rule it with an Fe clenched fist or destroy it."

"I'm just going to leave behind all that stuff to you. Anything else ?"

She held his deal with a sad smiling on her brass, but when she looked up at him, it was arrant mantrap."You promise this is all real number ? That this isn't some virtual antic ?"

"I promise."

Blushing, she slowly pushed the straps of her bra off her shoulder."Then take me, my king."

They leaned forward and began to kiss, gently at low gear, Xavier letting Helena get accustomed to the act. After a moment, he reached behind her and released the clutches of her bra, letting it slip gratuitous. Having no need to feel embarrassed, she tossed it aside with a coy smile and resumed kissing him. He leaned forward, laying her out on her back while using his powers to score his clothes disappear. Lying next to her, he slid his hired hand under the sheets and into her panty. After all the times he had done it before, she at last search forward to it. His fingers rolled over her labia like waves lapping at the shore, gently stimulating the entrance before finally slipping into her. Helena didn't have to hide her aroused trousering and her whimpers of pleasure. She could finally acknowledge everything without embarrassment.

As his fingers moved inside her, he had his thumb on her clit, playing it like a stick and making her part steadily rise in book. Above, he was switching back and Forth between kissing her on the sass and kissing her bosom. capital of Montana reached under the screening and grasped his humanness, mentally preparing herself for penetration. It felt so hot, like metal from a forge, and she could feel Xavier's pulse in the mineral vein and muscles. So focused was she that she didn't notice her construction orgasm until it was past the point of no issue. She began to groan, her voice matching the quickening movements of his finger's breadth. She pulled her lips away from his, burying her face in the side of his neck and clutching him while she erupted. In the keen climax of her biography, a splash of arousal soaked Xavier's hand while she cried out in ecstasy.

He pulled his hand away and began licking it clean."I'd say you're ready."

She looked away from him, blushing in plethora.

"What ?"he laughed.

"Could you… uh… could you just… just please…"

"Don't trouble, I'll be gentle."

He then moved on top of her, holding himself up with the shaft of his manhood resting against her pussy. The way she was blushing, that cute panting, the fever-like giddiness in her oculus ; they were driving him godforsaken in lust. He cupped her cheek and brushed his thumb across her soft lip. She opened her back talk and began to suck up on it, then started kissing his palm.

"You're just too cute. I've been waiting for this since the second I first saw you. cook ?"

She gave a nervous nod, hiding her oral fissure behind her hands. He kissed her on the forehead and worked himself in. From the moment the head spread the lip of her cunt, capital of Montana's panting increased and her redden brightened. Xavier pushed all the way in, rupturing her hymen and deflowering her. He stopped for a here and now, letting her get used to the feeling. In her phonation was a mix of botheration and euphoria, but the longer he waited, the weaker the former became and the stronger the latter grew.

"How does it palpate to lose your virginity to the Antichrist ?"

She giggled."It's wonderful. But if you give me any STDs, I'll kill you."

Taking that as a sign that she was ready, he pulled out of her, letting her virgin blood dripping off his phallus and maculate the shroud. He pushed it back in, making her yelp and arch her back. From there, bm eased, and Saint Francis Xavier began gently thrusting into her while they resumed kissing. At showtime, Helena had her pegleg wrapped around his waist, but as his thrust increased in speed and military strength and her pleasure grew in depth, they spread apart and were in the air. capital of Montana was whining in bliss, every impact of Saint Francis Xavier's cock making her feel like a shell of concrete was breaking off her soul.

Neither one of them had ever felt anything like this, being so deeply connected to another mortal. Helena had always kept people at a distance and Saint Francis Xavier had always disregarded and looked down on humanity, but at finally, they were on the Lapplander stage and exposing their depths to each other. For the first time, they were allowing themselves to be vulnerable and relishing the intuitive feeling of everything between them melting away.

"Xavier, I'm…"

"I know, hold on."

He further sped up his thrusts, now using his body weight to slam dance down into her. capital of Montana's whimper was turning into a shrill moan and a euphoric smile was on her face."Oh God ! Oh God ! OH GOD ! I'M CUMMING !"

She again arched her back as her groan reached new volume. In the middle of her climax, Xavier suddenly grabbed her and held the two of them vertical. She grasped his shoulders, riding his tool and moaning like an opera singer. They continued in this situation for several second, with Helena using her exercising weight to drive Xavier's turncock deeper and deeper inside her and Saint Francis Xavier picking her up and dropping her onto his lap. While she rose and fell, their mouth joined and parted like the clouds joining the horizon. This was the most dumbfound experience of her sprightliness, and easily the most pleasurable. Why hadn't anyone told her sex was so often fun ? !

They soon switched positions, still remaining upright but now with her back to him. He supported her with his arms, letting her suck on his finger and using his other bridge player to play with her clit. With his power, he was channeling a tiny electric shock from his fingertips to the nub, just enough to brace the nerves but without inflicting painfulness. After less than a minute, she had a thunderous chain or climax, cumming again and again, not even feeling Saint Francis Xavier ejaculating inside her and filling her womb with his cum. Her consistency limp, he lowered her down and pulled out of her, his seed slowly starting to drip from her snatch. Saint Francis Xavier leaned down and kissed her, making her purr.

"I love you,"he murmured.

"I love you too."

She rolled over, giving him a tired smile and holding his hands."So this is really, isn't it ? Us ? Our time to come ?"

"Yeah, it's real."



Helena woke up and turned off her alert, taking a moment to think before rising. stopping point night, she had accepted her notion for Xavier and the two of them made love. Or had that all been a pipe dream ? The fact that she wasn't wearing a bra or step-in told her it had really happened. She smiled and touched her prick, a piddling sore from being deflowered and embarrassing with Xavier's cum. To think, she had fallen in love with the Antichrist. But for the first metre, she could see the future clearly, as well as the human beings. Sophie was slow to stir, even to the beeping of the alarm clock, giving Helena time to put back on her underclothes. She rubbed her cervix, feeling her collar and being glad to wear thin it.

She and Sophie got dressed, both complaining about how much they missed sleeping in during vacation. About to get out the room with Sophie for breakfast, Helena stopped and looked to her bedside board. There, beside her clock, her trinity necklace lay. She picked it up and stared at it. While her hereafter was crystal-clear, her faith had now blurred. Xavier was proof that God existed, but everything he had told her at that coffeehouse also rang true. Was God indifferent ? Incompetent ? Sadistic ? Either way, she was done waiting for him to depict her the way. With Xavier at her side, she was going to chip at out her own itinerary, her own destiny.



Approaching the classroom, Helena was suddenly overtake with jitteriness. Xavier would be there, and while it would finally be nice to feel happiness when seeing him… they just had sex. No issue what, it would be awkward. She at concluding entered the classroom and saw him. Their centre met and they both smiled, hers bright and felicitous, and his… despondent, of all things. It was a sad smiling, one that showed joy like hers, but telling her that there was something wrong. Oh well, he just probably wasn't used to being in a consenting, monogamous relationship.

The day passed by in a daze, with Helena intoxicated on a cocktail of endorphins. All her tension had vanished in one night, both the tenseness between her and Xavier and the pain of her yesteryear that she had kept bottled up. Then there was also the offset of this new relationship. For the first time in her life, she had a boyfriend, and she couldn't be happy. Every min was spent thinking of him, waiting for night to amount so that they could be together. Not even Sister Olivia could dampen her mood, the nun having been stripped of her computer memory of Xavier's torture. Unfortunately, that loss of awe had turned her back into a ball-busting cunt.

In the next solar day, Xavier and Helena worked out a routine. During social class, they would go about their business without giving anyone a understanding to suspect anything. If they happened to throw resign point at the same time, they would sneak off to some quiet niche of the schooling and make love. During the night, after Sophie fell asleep, Helena would lie awake and eagerly wait to feel him slip under the sheets, his lips to the back of her neck and his hand between her leg. For her, life was perfect.



Helena was panting with her human face flushed and a blanket smile. She and Xavier were naked in her bedchamber, having snuck off in the heart of dejeuner. She was sitting on his face and he was drinking her in, swirling his tongue around in her sweetened king protea and savoring the gustatory modality of her essence. Every flick of his tongue was XTC, making her toes stretch and curl. She looked down at his erecting, sprawled out like a beached whale. Should she do something ? She had given him a couple handwriting Job since she first made passion, but… should she do more ? He was using his mouth on her, so it was only fair.

She slowly leaned down and brought her face end to his manhood. After all the porn she had watched, she certainly knew how it worked. She was anxious about doing such a thing, even though she had already had sex. Sure, she had sided with the Antichrist, but she still had some innocence. But on the former hand, she and Saint Francis Xavier were going to spend their lives together, so she was going to do it eventually. She might as well start out now…

Pointing it straight up, she opened her rima oris and slowly put her tongue out. If anything could be said about Xavier, he maintained very full hygiene and kept everything manicured down there, but there was still a very manly musk. The smell was overwhelming, expunge deep down into the heart and soul of her femininity. In a way, it was more shake than the apparent movement of his knife. Tentatively, she brought her tongue up the shaft and could find his whole consistence react. It wasn't a bad feeling, and she could taste the salt from his sweat. She licked him again and a tertiary metre, slowly figuring it out. Having worked up some confidence, she kissed the promontory, surprised by the incredibly heating system her lips felt. She swirled her tongue around it, letting her saliva run down the length. At last, she was ready.

opening night her oral cavity, she took it in as far as she could. Because of the height divergence, she could only get the first few in, but she rolled his cock around in her mouthpiece lovingly. Already, her jumpiness was gone and she felt this become like arcsecond nature to her. She instinctively knew to keep her teeth away and to use the sides of her cheeks as much as potential. Shocking her, Xavier sat up, still holding onto her with his tongue never leaving her slit.

Curling his posture removed the tiptop difference between them, sending his cock barreling into her throat. At firstly she struggled, feeling her gag reflex response activating and her respiration being blocked. Xavier put his hand on her head, not to go along her John L. H. Down, but to calm her, and after a few bit, she managed to slack her throat. Breathing between movements, she started bobbing her heading, drowning his peter in saliva and then slurping it up.

She raised her nous, gasping for air with her psyche overwhelmed with luxuria. Hell, was she enjoying this Thomas More than he was ? She began stroking him, using her spit as lubricant, then bent down and started licking it like a popsicle, before again letting it probe the deepness of her throat. Xavier could feel it, her sexual pleasance increasing in intensity, signaled by the increasing wetness of her young cunt. She was close to cumming, and he as well. He started bucking his rose hip, skull-fucking her with Helena feeling naught but kinky joy. She simply held her read/write head stationary and allowed him to use her mouth as he pleased. They both came a minute later, Helena moaning in euphoria as Xavier filled her mouth with semen. It tasted awful and oozed down her throat, but she was too horny to care. She sucked on his pecker like a vacuum, devouring every conclusion clod like it was drinking chocolate syrup. to a greater extent, she needed more stimulation. She couldn't let it end here.

She continued sucking him off, refusing to let him go flaccid. Once he had regained his erection, she sat up and moved onto his lap, letting him figure her. She gasped in happiness as his cock slid into her pussy and began rocking back and forth on it. Xavier lied back with a slaked smirk, watching as her tight, teen ass bob across his lap like a rolling pin. The way she was moving left him breathing heavy, the sensation of his prick being stirred in her velvet sleeve making his body search for any idle ammunition to arouse.

Helena leaned back and Saint Francis Xavier lifted her up by the rear of her knees and again started bucking his hip, driving straight up into her with almost inhuman force. Helena was moaning at the top of her lungs, struggling to keep her residue on his dick as he harpooned her womanhood with it. The looking on her face was one of epicurean lyssa, a discharge surrender to sexual pleasure.

"You're so loose ! You must really be enjoying this !"

"Oh God ! It feels so good !"

She turned around to face him and changed her position, crouching on the bed so that he could continue thrusting up into her. She looked so felicitous. It actually warmed Saint Francis Xavier's black heart in ways he couldn't describe. A coy smiling on his face, he reached down and stuck his finger in her ass, making her hollering in shock and joy. He moved his fingerbreadth inside her anus, pumping her with it while his turncock punished her cunt.

In only a minute, she gave that signature moan."Oh God ! I'm cumming !"

Droplets of her euphoria splashed across his lap and she collapsed on top of him, gasping for air. Once she had calmed, she kissed his chest a few times and then moved up to let her lips join his.

She looked into his eyes, a grin of warmth and love on her rose petal lips."I should hold given in to you the day I met you. This has all been wonderful beyond words. But I'm surprised ; I spend a week with you and I'm already a subvert jezebel."

Xavier put his arm around her and kissed her on the forehead."Sami. You're the get-go person I've actually truly cared about."

She bolted up."Oh shit ! We're going to be late for our next class !"

Her face then became red with embarrassment and she covered her mouthpiece. expletive was still something new to her.



Xavier and Helena rushed into the classroom just as the bell rang. They weren't out of breathing spell, as Xavier had used his exponent to teleport them to an empty-bellied percentage of the building and make believe their way from there. Sister"the Sphinx"Olivia turned back to them with an angry glare."You're late, both of you."

Helena glared properly back, having yet to go back on her watchword to finish fearing the nun."We're in the schoolroom before the Vanessa Stephen, so technically we aren't."

"Well the family has started and you're not in your ass. That's detention."

"According to the schooltime handbook, the bell is to secernate students to get to their hind end, which we were in the process of doing. You can't punish us for following the rules. You're the one getting in our way."

Sister Olivia began to tremble with craze at Helena's lack of awe. ‘ fresh little terror !'“ Well let's see what the Disciplinary Committee has to say about this !"

"Go ahead ! Waste their clip like you're cachexia ours. Right now, you're being an even bigger intermission than we are."

Everyone in the class looked back and Forth River between Helena and babe Olivia, feeling like they were about to witness a blinking coup.

"admit your seats."

They did as they were told, glad the place had defused itself. Sister Olivia cleared her throat and began to verbalize."Now that you're all here, I have good news. I'm sure you're already well aware of it by now, but at the end of this week, the entire 11th and 12th grade classes will go on a fieldtrip. We'll be going to Jerusalem for three daytime and leave on the quarter. You need to…"

Xavier was no longer listening to her. He was sitting his desk, his face downcast and his body trembling. formula people wouldn't be able to see it, but capital of Montana's eyes recognized it immediately. It was too soft for her to hear, but she knew he was chuckling.



"What's going on ? Why'd you bring me here ?"

Lily and Xavier were standing at the incoming to the school, with Lily back in her uniform. Sighing, Xavier rubbed the top of her head."You're a good kid, better than someone like me deserves."

Through that striking, he gave her a total mind-wipe, erasing himself from her computer memory, while at the Sami time, restoring her to her original Virgin human body, untouched by any man. Her eyes rolled back into her head from the hard reboot and she collapsed. Saint Francis Xavier caught her before she could hit the earth and sat her down on the steps of the school incoming.

Retaining link, he used her decimated mental body politic to attain some alteration, when she would be susceptible to prompting."period doubting yourself and letting manipulative people walk all over you. Go out and find some friends, your teacher and classmates care about you. Once you graduate, find a nice guy who treats you like a princess, marry him, and have some kids. You deserve to be happy."

He let go of her and walked away. He had already taken care of anyone who might ask questions as to where she had been, so there wouldn't be any complications with her reintegration with school day life. She'd be fine. She had just needed someone to devote her a fiddling thrust. In his mind, Xavier was thinking back to all the masses he had messed with, both with and without collars. He had been teleporting back and forth across the globe, finding the hoi polloi he had hurt and erasing himself from their memories. It was a recollective and tiring process, but Lily had been the concluding one and Daphne before her, the only one whose storage he hadn't erased. Or was there one more than ? He had a touch sensation he was forgetting someone…



Thane sat in the school church building, oceanic abyss in thought and prayer. Ever since his combat with Xavier, he had been racking his creative thinker nonstop in the search of a way to defeat him. He had read every book he could get his hands on, but had found nothing that would suggest a way to beat the Antichrist. If only he could get help from the Christian church, but the steel Xavier left stopped him from any sort of contact. For all he knew, the secret could be buried somewhere in the Vatican archives, but even if he wasn't branded, he didn't have the assurance to seem. Xavier had said that even he didn't know if he was completely unstoppable, meaning that there had to be something in this world that could defeat him. If Thane couldn't find it, he would have to confide others to do it. He as one man couldn't defeat the Antichrist, but he could do the next dear thing.



Helena was sitting in begetter Hauser's infirmary way. His precondition hadn't changed since the endure time she visited him, but according to Saint Francis Xavier, his psyche was okay and he would fire up up once his soundbox finished healing. He had left her alone, giving her concealment. This was the first time she had seen him since she and Saint Francis Xavier were beginning intimate. All the times before, she had used the priest as a rampart to ricochet her trouble and awe off of, soul to mind to her vent about her ugly situation even if he couldn't actually hear her. With all the time she had spent complaining about Xavier, it felt unusual to speak about him now in happiness.

"Father Hauser, can you get a line me ? It's me, capital of Montana. To be honest, I hope you can't, because you would probably be disappointed beyond word of honor of me. The truth is… I've fallen in love with Saint Francis Xavier. I know he's the Antichrist, and my unsound nightmare is that this will all be some horrible trick he's playing on me, but I'm done lying to myself about my honest desires and I'm done letting other the great unwashed tell me good from wrong. He's the first someone to ever really dispute me, to hold me call up, to fix me feel, to seduce me strive… other than you of course. I'm ready to expend my spirit with him. I'm fix to change the creation and use his power to hit it better."She clutched his hand and dotted it with snag, bust of indescribable happiness."I hope that when you wake up and Xavier and I get married, you'll see it in your tenderness to give me away at our wedding."

As expected, no reply came, and Helena gave a small laugh."Just think about it."



Helena and Xavier walked down the street back towards the school.

"So what exactly is the plan ? How are we going to take control of the world ?"

"You'll see on the field trip."

"You mean to Jerusalem ? What are you going to do there ?"

"The church of the Holy burial chamber : It was there that Christ was killed and then disappeared to return to paradise. It was there that the exponent of God left this world. Savior died on the real precipice of a metamorphosis, when the powers of his miracles would acquire into straight divinity and he would be capable to rule the world. That metabolism was stopped when he died, but all I have to do is get hold of that fleck and ultimate power will be mine. I'll be able-bodied to start summoning my minions from sin and raise an army to deal over the humans. No res publica will be able to hold out our power, and once everyone capitulation, you and I will be the king and queen of the new world."

"If that's all it takes, why didn't you do it earlier ? Why not just go to the seat where Good Shepherd died as soon as his trunk was removed ?"

"I'll admit, I could hold done that, but that would be boring. I wanted to explore the human beings, see everything mankind had to put up. I wanted to watch account hire seat. I've lived for more than two thousand years. I've seen empires spring up and fall, I've traveled the Earth again and again, and I've done everything I wanted to. The domain has stagnated and I've just about run out of situation to go and thing to witness. It's clip for me to conciliate down and realize my destiny. I came to this schooltime simply because it would give me an excuse to go there."

"Did you ever meet him ? Christ, I mean."

"Yes, I met him. I was the one who met him in the desert, not my father."

"What was he like ?"

Saint Francis Xavier chuckled and looked up at the clear sky."Let's just say that even I admired him. He was a very wise and good man, an excellent nemesis for me. It actually saddened me when he was crucified, because I was denied my rivalry. `` We are going to do a terrible matter to you -- we are going to deprive you of an foe. '' Georgi Arbatov said that when he visited the United res publica in 1987. He really put it into Word of God how I felt when Christ died so pathetically. The Book of Revelation would have been amaze, the war we could bear fought. You could almost say it was his death that made me lose my interest in taking over the world. I didn't see a pointedness if I wouldn't get to fight him for it."

Helena walked over and kissed him on the cheek."seminal fluid on, we'll talk while we eat."

They arrived back in the school day just in time for lunch. They made their way to the cafeteria, packed with hungry students. As they got their food, Thane entered the edifice. He tried to put on a fire hook nerve, even though his marrow felt like it would burst from his breast. He spotted Xavier across the elbow room, feeling a common cold sweat at the spate of him. With him was capital of Montana. Wait, was she… smiling ? Why would a hostage smile ? Was this capital of Sweden Syndrome ? Either way, it was prison term for him to act.

‘ May God have mercy on my soul.'

Thane reached into his pocket and pulled out a gun, bought on the street. It was a cheap Chinese knockoff of an American language model, but it would get the job done. He raised it above his head and emptied the powder store into the ceiling, filling the cafeteria with the echoing of gunshots. screech came after as everyone ducked for cover. student not seated merely fell to the base like fainting goats.

Thane loaded a new mag and pulled back the sloping trough."XAVIER !"

Gun in hand, he moved towards Saint Francis Xavier and Helena, crouched down near the middle of the room.

‘ Aw shit, I knew there was person I had forgotten.'“ Helena, travel back. I don't know what's going to happen."

"Wait, maybe we can spill the beans him out of this !"

"That won't work and you know it. Just stay back."

Xavier stood up and present Thane, showing no concern to the gun pointed at him. He had to admit, he was disappointed. Did Thane really think he could vote out him with that ?

"Who are you and what do you desire with me ?"

He had to put up a strawman that he and Thane had never met. It would be best if he didn't blow his cover.

"Don't give me that ! You challenged me and here I am. I'm finally making my move. Everyone, listen to me ! This man is the Antichrist ! I can prove it !"

Hushed murmuring flooded through the cafeteria. Thane was a legend in this schooling, but with his abnormal behavior and getup, he didn't exactly promote an image of unfaltering mental health. Had he snapped ? Had he gone crazy ? But on the other paw, he was a junior exorciser, a prognostic at that. If anyone in this school day had what it took to find the Antichrist, it has him. For him to go to such measures, there had to be desperation driving him. What was it that would cause him to hit such a bold accusation ? Was it possible… that he was right ?

"I'm not the Antichrist !"

"You may have everyone in this school day deceived, but not me ! Everyone ! It was here, the first base clip I encountered him that I saw the inhuman evil in his black soul ! I saw his thirst for line of descent and the demolition of the worldly concern as clearly as you see me now ! And it was here that I faced him one on one ! This burn on my mitt came from him destroying my rosary ! He cursed me to go along me from spreading his enigma, but I won't be silenced !"

"Listen, just put the gun down. You're not well. You need avail. Don't do something that can be fixed. There is still a hazard for you to do the proper matter and save yourself."

"I am doing the properly thing. This gun isn't for killing you. It's for proving who you are. At this range, no human being being can possibly dodge, and as you just saw, this gun functions just fine. If I pull this initiation, nothing but an act of God will keep the bullet from piercing your black mettle. You'll either survive the shot or use your baron to bend the bullet. Either way, you'll be revealed as the unholy freak that you are. If I can't kill you, I can at to the lowest degree let the rest of the creation know that you exist. I'm willing to take chances spirit in prison house or death if it means giving mankind a chance."

Xavier worked to suppress a maniacal grinning. ‘ Clever bastard ! A brilliant sacrificial move ! It's a shame you're only human, you would have made a wonderful nemesis. Damn you, God ! tinker's damn you for not making him the sec coming of Christ ! The war we could let waged on each former would have been a dream seminal fluid confessedly ! For once, I can swear my strong point. If I were weaker, he could give birth posed a unfeigned challenge to me.'“ Damn it, I'm not the Antichrist ! If you pull the trigger, you'll slaying me, an guiltless human being ! Do you require that on your conscience ? Do you really want to drop the rest of your life in slammer and then go to Hell for killing ? ! Don't turn this into a beldam hunt !"

"I've seen your evil with my own two heart ! There is no mistaking it ! This burn on my hand is cogent evidence of everything ! Now show us who you really are !"

He pulled the initiation and Saint Francis Xavier gave a picture show of his digit. A dull clicking was heard and the blood drained from Thane's face.

‘ Unfortunately, I am too mightily to be forced into a turning point by a simple human.'“ What did I separate you ? You're weirdo. You were so rouse about painting me as a demon that you forgot to chamber a round when you reloaded. student at a Catholic boarding school never watch decent military action moving-picture show to screw how a gun works."

Thane staggered back, looking at the gun. Was it possible ? Had he used his powers to displace the bullet out of the chamber ?"You son of a bitch ! I did chamber a round ! I know I did !"

"This is your stopping point opportunity ! Just put the gun down before you hurt someone !"

"Never !"

He reached out to rend back the slide, but Xavier tackled him before he could grab it. The two men tumbled to the story and Xavier delivered a skull-fracturing punch to the eye, knocking Thane out and letting him pry the gun out of his paw.

He stood up, pointing the weapon at him."Nice try."



All the students watched as the law took Thane away in cuff, with his gun in an evidence bag. He was locked in the rear of a squad car with an ice battalion over his eye. instructor and students were talking to the police, giving their program line. From what Saint Francis Xavier could listen, no one had seen Thane chamber a round of drinks. It was an easy movement for them to overleap in the loading unconscious process. Those situated around him would have been too focused on getting out of his way to watching him, and anyone who did see it would take in been too hopped up on adrenaline to remember. Helena stood by his English, wanting to contain his hand. She was reminded of back when the two of them fought those muggers and one of them pulled a gun on him. She had no clue if a gun would even work on Xavier, but it terrified her nonetheless, and she was grateful that he was still with her.

"It's a real shame,"Xavier said. She looked up at him."He would give birth made an excellent nemesis."



In the days that passed, rumors swirled around Xavier that he could not suppress. Forcing the fastball back into the clipping had been his proficient pick, but Thane had thought this through. As rational an explanation as it was, for him to be so favourable that Thane"forgot"to chamber a round was nothing scant of a miracle. Had it really been man mistake ? Had God saved Xavier's aliveness ? Or was that the work of the Antichrist ?



Fatherhood Brian sat in an interrogative room with Thane. The scholarly person was handcuffed and let his fountainhead bent. It was the early on daybreak, just before the fieldtrip. In Father Brian's work force was a folder with Xavier's name on it."You should sustain spoken to me before doing something so foolhardy. Do you have any estimation how much trouble you are in ?"

"I couldn't Tell you ! I couldn't tell anyone ! That bastard put some kind of seal on me that stopped me from talking. Every metre I tried, my throat would close up and I would nearly suffocate."

"Alex, don't you know how you sound right now ? The Antichrist isn't in the school and he certainly is a student. None of the signs of the Apocalypse have manifested. Besides…"He tossed the filing cabinet onto the blade table and let the depicted object slide out. They were Xavier's grades, medical story, and category background."He's squeaky clean and jerk. He was a hyperactive little kid, misbehaved once in spell as he grew onetime, and straightened his act in the eld before coming to the school. He's had all of his vaccinations and I have a transcript of his grade from early years, some gamy and some low. I've even spoken with his parents over the phone. He's completely normal."

"A little too normal, maybe ? How do we bonk he didn't forge all of those documents ? You said you spoke to his parents over the telephone set, but have you ever met anyone in person who could support his existence before coming to the school ?"Father-God Brian stared at him, unsure of how to respond."I faced him. He destroyed my rosary and burned my hired man in the operation. I will let in, my plan had room for error, but I assure you that I did chamber a turn. His might are beyond belief and the Vatican must be warned ! They're the lonesome I with even a fortune of beating him !"

"I'm sorry, Alex. I'm sorry that you were put under such strenuous consideration all these days and weren't properly looked out for. Maybe if you had gotten the help you need, you wouldn't be in this mickle. I will implore for you."

cleaning up the substance of the file, founding father Brian knocked on the doorway and it was opened. He stepped outdoors and was met with the chief of constabulary and a woman he didn't recognize.

"You know the perpetrator, don't you ? Do you know what would make him snap like that ?"the chief asked.

"Yes, I do. I helped him get his gens out to the Vatican as a talented exorcist. For the past times span months, he's been obsessed with finding some kind of evil presence in the school. He thought that there was a demon of some sort, but we never found any grounds to plunk for it up. Why ? What is this about ?"

The chief motioned to the woman at his English."This is Malinda Tameo, psyche of forensics. There is something she needs to show you."



Father Brian, the police honcho, and the scientist stood in the forensics lab of the place. There was a tabular array in between them with light fixtures under a foggy screen. The pistol was set out.

"Now according to reports, Thane fired seven shots when he entered the building, using up all the fastball in his first magazine."

The adult female activated the table and red brightness level shone on the gun, illuminating respective fingerprints. The mark caught the light like fiber optics and displayed the depths of their detail.

She laid out a scan of the collected prints, digitally copied off the gun."These are the fingerprint he would have left when he loaded the first cartridge clip. As you can see, his paw makes the in good order shape to root for back the slide and chamber a round. The reason why they're so clearly visible is because when he fired all his heater up, he coated the gun in gunpowder rest, a lot of it. That residuum clung to the oil colour his hand left keister, just like the dusting powder we use to lift prints. Now, I assume he cleaned the gun before using it, probably to fix trusted it worked perfectly and wouldn't crusade problems. That would explain the lack of photographic print older than these. However…"She flipped a button on the table and a blueing light shone up, this fourth dimension revealing a different set of prints."These prints came after. See, there is significantly less residue in these mark, as it was removed from the gun."

"I don't understand what you're saying."

"The residue clung to the oils of the print from the commencement clip he loaded the weapon, but the second print transfer the residue, signification that he put his hand on the gun again and pulled it away with residue on his fingers. The first mark came before the get-go liberation, the second prints came after. He did pull back the microscope slide after he reloaded.

Also, we tested the bullet and the gun. The firing chemical mechanism and the magazine were working perfectly, and the bullet train that should make been fired wasn't a dud. We also examined the casing and found wampum that the others in the magazine didn't have, chicken feed that come from entering the chamber."

"You mean that…"

"There is no understanding I can ascertain that that heater shouldn't have been fired. The gun was working, the bullet was amercement, and there is clear evidence that he chambered the round. There is no rational explanation for this event."

Father Brian gripped his cross."There is one."



If was the morning of the field slip, early good morning to be precise, and the 11th and 12th course classes were boarding the 747 that would hold them to Zion. The sun had just started to uprise on the aerodrome and everyone was as anxious as could be to be visiting the Holy Edwin Herbert Land. No longer caring what multitude thought, Helena picked her seat beside Xavier and even clutched his hand.

She was storm, seeing a sad grin on his typeface."Is something wrong ?"

"No, zippo is wrong. Everything is… as it should be."

As he spoke, the strait of sirens broke the hush of the early morning and police cars flooded the tarmacadam. Among them were SWAT caravan and officer in good consistence armor with assault rifles. They formed a ring around the plane, terrifying the students. What was going on ? Had some kind of bomb scourge had been made ?

With a hundred throttle pointed at the aeroplane, the chief of police pulled out a megaphone."Xavier Michaels ! Come out with your hands up !"

All eyes turned to Xavier, eyes full of terror. Their fear only grew as Xavier began to laugh. It was a recondite, maniacal yack, and when he spoke, it was a voice none of them recognized but all feared."Thane, that glorious bastard. Seems his plan worked and he spilled my hidden. I'll have to commemorate him for that."

He stood up and stepped into the gangway on his slope of the plane. Everyone around him was screaming, knowing now that he was the Antichrist. Helena's grip on his hand tightened, fearful of what was about to happen."Saint Francis Xavier, please. Don't let the former students get caught up in this."

"As you wish. To all my fellow students, I thank you for the wonderful time I've spent at Rosewood University, and out of my appreciation, I give the pursual advice : duck and cover. It's sentence for me to point the macrocosm what true power looks like."
outside, the police gasped in repugnance as a beam of darkness erupted from inside the planing machine, firing straight up. The attack was over ten feet encompassing and looked like a black laser. The metal of the planing machine immediately began to degenerate as if splashed with acid, causing the ceiling to be burned away. Inside, all the pupil were cowering on the floor while their buttocks burned with inglorious flame. From the inferno rose a figure, not seen by mortal eyes in centuries. Xavier stood, his true up kind revealed.
At twenty feet in height, his body was humanoid and incredibly muscular. His skin had been replaced with a red hide of plate, draconic almost. His shins, forearms, and breast were encased in a gleaming contraband armor, the home seemingly part of his physical structure, like the shell of a Scorpio. denture also hung around his shank, almost like a horse's armored skirt. His human legs were now more like a predatory dinosaur's, with his mortise joint resembling a second set of knees that would allow him to run on all four-spot. He had a hanker rear, lined with blade made of the same obsidian ivory as his armour. Stretching from his back were two great wings, each stretching XL substructure with a grim membrane between the off-white. His face was still anthropomorphic, but his nose had flattened and his optic were sensationalistic with cunt for pupils. He had a pair of horns protruding from his forehead, with a helmet framing the edges of his face like a whiskers while leaving his face exposed. The top of his head was a opprobrious bonfire, burning furiously.

All the human race stared at him with unsurpassable horror, unable to believe what they were looking at and standing in the presence off. Even Helena felt some fear, shocked that this was the side of Xavier that he had always kept hidden, but she had to admit, she kind of liked the expression. Just by standing there, he looked powerful beyond words, an intimidating berserk that couldn't be stopped.

Xavier examined his men and laughed."Ah, it's been too long since I was last able-bodied to take this strain. Sometimes I just get so cramped in that bantam human being torso. At finally, I can stretch my wings for one final ride."

Whenever Xavier honestly spoke, either when trying to frighten someone or just remove all doubt that he was the Antichrist, his voice would get so deep and subtle that it almost seemed inhuman, with an animalistic growl in his throat. Finally, Helena could see the dead body that that voice truly belonged to. They certainly matched.

"Everyone capable fire !"

Following the chief's bidding, all of the police policeman raised their weapons and shot every hummer they had, emptying all their mag in just a few endorsement. Every bullet that hit Xavier bounced off his outside like moths hitting a light bulb and rained down into the plane. Once they stopped to reload, he snapped his fingers and all of the arm exploded like grenades, hurling the cops back and ripping through them with shrapnel.

"You aren't nearly enough to keep me entertained. Spread the word to Israel and everyone in between and tell them that I'm coming. Maybe they can leave me a challenge."He then turned to capital of Montana and crouched down, holding his giant hand out to her."Your stool, my queen."

Smiling, capital of Montana climbed into his palm like it was a mound and he held her against him.

"Now, to our new world order."

He gave a powerful fuss of his annex and launched himself into the sky, flying towards the post chosen by destiny.



In the time of day that passed, Xavier and Helena left Italy, flew over the ocean, and were now passing over Ellas. He had her in his branch, protecting her from the malarky. He had to mind both his speed and height. At first, Helena had been amazed and terrified from the realization that she was flying. This was certainly different from riding a Vespa around Rome, but now she had gotten used to it and was enjoying the scenery, even though it was shooting past her. It felt so strange to be held in the arms of this terrorisation monstrosity. To call up that this had been hidden inside of Saint Francis Xavier all this fourth dimension. She could sense the superpower in him, a roaring cloudburst just waiting to be unleashed.

"Once we get back over the sea, I suspect we'll find some society. That area of the Mediterranean will be a hotbed of armed services ships. Hopefully they can give me a challenge."

"You sound excited."

"Of path, I haven't had a real scrap in long time ! I have to enjoy it while I can !"

capital of Montana looked up at him."While you can ? I know I want to keep off bloodbath when we take over, but you'll inevitably get the fight you desire after this."He didn't respond."Saint Francis Xavier ?"

"Once the scrap starts, I'll make sure to teleport you to a safe locating. Even with my index, it would be a bad estimation to have you with me with all the firepower they'll be throwing."

They returned to flying over the sea, and as soon as they left Hellenic language airspace, two jets zoomed past them.

"Ah, those must be from Turkey. Now the fun begins. Sorry, lamb, but you may get a little wet."
She teleported out of his coat of arms, reappearing on a transportation buoy down below. Dampened with the foamy droplets of the sea around her, she looked up to see the two fountain closing in on Xavier. From under the noses of the aircrafts, twin machine shooter began firing off round so fast that the individual gunshots were barely hearable. Laughing, Xavier swooped down towards the sea, dodging the streams of hummer. Reaching the water, he opened his wings and shot off across the airfoil with rounds splattering in the ocean around him. He soon pulled up and reversed himself in the air, closing in on the two jets. His helping hand raised, he sliced off the wing of one of the jets with his chela, sending it spiraling out of command. He turned around chased after the early jet, now desperately trying to elude him. He grabbed the buttocks end of the jet and ripped the craft apart.

About to go and regain Helena, he was blinded by dope as a projectile impacted against his bureau. smile, he looked ahead at the six oncoming jets, firing their load at him. Xavier dodged all but one of the missiles, the last one he grabbed and held onto. Chasing after one of the fountain with the projectile in hand, he slammed it against the underside of the aircraft and sent it hurtling down to the sea in a lump of flack. The early five jets were now flying around him, trying to discombobulate him while the cowcatcher came up with a plan. Continuing to laugh, he slashed at the air and launched five blade of dark fire from his chela, shooting across the sky like comets. The burning apparitions struck another jet, killing the pilot before he could eject.

The sensation of bullet train bouncing off his back drew his care to the jet shooting towards him from tush. Opening his jaws, he unleashed a one-dimensional inferno from his back talk, washing over the jet as it passed by and setting it ablaze. The quartern jet fired two More missile at him, both of which he dodged. Holding his arm back, he materialized a black javelin in his grip. Focusing with one eye shut, he hurled it at the fleeing jet and struck it in the back of the buttocks thruster. The gig drilled through the aircraft like it was cipher and pierced the pilot program through the heart.

Saint Francis Xavier turned to the last two super acid, now being ordered to come back. Refusing to let his target relief valve, Xavier fired two optical maser from his eyes and cut them in one-half. down feather below, Helena watched the battle progression in speak cushion. The idea of those fender being killed was obscene to her, but she could not ignore her amazement at the sight of such one-sided end. To say it was impressive would be an understatement. His power was equaled only by his agility in the air, zooming back in forth in all guidance and in tight turn with nothing but flaps of his fender. More and more jets showed up to shoot him out of the sky, but all met the Saame fate.



The next challenge came after they passed by Cyprus. The United States Sixth Fleet had been gathered, including two destroyers and an aircraft carrier, as well as at to the lowest degree twenty dollar bill other ships. It was as turgid a military group as could be gathered in so short a prison term. The armada had formed a encirclement floating between Xavier and capital of Montana and Yisrael, and neither of them could avail but enquire if those soldiers had actually been told what they were up against. Once again, Xavier dropped her off at a safe localisation, this time on a nearby sandbar. The sky above the fleet was filled with super C, launched from the aircraft carrier and buzzing in lap like wasps.

Spreading his wings to their maximum length, Xavier gave a thunderous holla, and from the black tissue layer, a volley of black area were launched, like daily round of duck shot from a rack of automatic shotgun. Made of virtuous dark energy, the barrage rained down on the swarm of K, knocking them out of the sky like they were nil. Everyone in the fleet watched in revulsion as the sky was seemingly set ablaze from every jet simultaneously exploding and raining down in a hellish mess of steel and fire.

Reaching USS Carney destroyer, Xavier swooped up and then dove straight down, crashing into the middle of the vas. The ship was ripped in one-half with simpleness, the bow and stern sent skyward from the force of the shock. From the notice interface of the nearby aircraft carrier, the admiral watched with a coldness sweat as Xavier crawled up the side of the now perpendicular undoer.

Ignoring the aliveness of all the soldiers still onboard, he gave the orderliness."Fire everything !"

Every cannon and gun in the fleet was loaded and fired, this sentence in the direction of the sinking feeling uprooter. Xavier took to the sky, maneuvering past every bomb hurled in his centering. With every flap of his wings, an inconspicuous heart rate of energy would be released and set off any rounds in the air around him. Having the time of his aliveness, he flew up high over the swarm and then closed in for another nosedive. He struck a dock landing ship, crumpling it like an void beer can and sending up a plume of water. Leaping through the air, he lunged towards another ship, this time with a charging sphere of influence of dark energy between his hands. Cackling, he slammed it down onto the watercraft and caused it to erupt into an explosion of pitch-dark flames.

He did this three more sentence, leap-frogging from vessel to vessel with every ship he touched being obliterated either with a shadowy explosion or from pure kinetic Department of Energy. After the fifth ship, Saint Francis Xavier dove into the water to dodge the continuing bombardment. Seconds later, a nearby cruiser was lifted into the air, skewered from below by a bleak optical maser with a diameter of over xx feet. Another squad car soon met the Saame fate, pierced by a light beam of condensed swarthiness and sent skyward before crashing into the ocean.

Below the sea, Xavier swam over to a submarine and got under it. He placed his hands on the guile's hull and dug his claw into the metal. Both his wings folded up into open retinal cone on his book binding, and from them, two focused storms of vestige fire were released, his wings now acting like rocket thruster. Using that actuation, he rose out of the piss with the torpedo in his grip, sending quiver of fear up the spines of everyone in the fleet. He flew over to a nearby ship and then slammed the hero sandwich down into it like a giant baseball bat, pulverizing them both and causing them to irrupt in impassioned detonation. He dove down again to get another bomber, repeating this unconscious process over and over again and decimating the fleet. Soon enough, there were only two ships remaining.

swimming underneath the instant guided missile destroyer, Xavier dug his claws into the metal. Giving a roar of joy and exertion, he increased the yield of the two thrusters to their maximum, pushing up on the bottom of the destroyer. Everyone on the deck watched as the water around the ship began to churn and vaporize while looking like oil. A loud groan was then heard, and slowly, the wiliness began to rise up.

He hovered above them, holding the ship over his head like it was weightless."WITNESS THE TRUE POWER OF DARKNESS !"

holla, he flew over to the aircraft carrier and brought down the destroyer onto it like the sword of Damocles, ripping the common carrier in half and turning the erect destroyer in a mainstay of fire. The sky now darkened by eternal heater, Xavier hovered, breathing in the sweet scent of chaos. It was a look he would miss.



The final exam challenge came in the deserts outside of Jerusalem, where the entire Israeli US Army had been gathered. Every soldier, tank, and helicopter was gathered. The metropolis itself had been evacuated.

Xavier stopped just out of their range of muckle and dropped Helena off at a bouldery crag to hide out."One final stage battle, then we shall arrive."

She leaned against him, her gist aching."Please, try and be quick. I don't want to see any Sir Thomas More bloodshed."

"That's up to them, not me."

He then took escape and approached the desert United States Army, his rake boiling with anticipation. For Helena's sake, he decided to at least give them a chance.

"PATHETIC individual ! I HAVE SLAIN MORE OF YOU ON THIS DAY THAN I dare COUNT ! LAY DOWN YOUR arm AND walking AWAY ! THOSE WHO LEAVE WILL BE SPARED ! THOSE WHO STAY WILL BE SLAUGHTERED ! embracing THE future tense !"From what he could see, none of them were leaving."Very well. I shall teach all of you despair."

He dropped down onto the dry ground and clapped his hired hand together. From between his deal, a massive claymore emerged. He then curled up his wings into cones like he had before and began firing spirt of black fervor from the plication. Propelled by these twin skyrocket booster rocket, he hurtled across the arid wasteland almost as if skating, but with the talons on his infantry ripping the priming apart and a vast swarm of dust rising behind him. He could see the fearfulness in the soldiers'eyes before he even reached them, and that care only grew once he began his rampage.

He pounced on the first-class honours degree tank, slicing it down the middle with his claymore. Nearby, soldiers opened firing with Uzis, but the small beat merely bounced off his skin. Turning to them, he raised his hand and melanise light flashed from his palm tree, incinerating the soldiers in an twinkling. The undercoat around him became a storm of fume and detritus, brought about by the projectile of a armed forces chopper. The wiliness's entire payload was fired, but from the sandlike cloud, Shirley Temple Black wires reached out like lunging Hydra and grabbed the helicopter. Stepping out of the rubble, Xavier swung his arm and sent it crashing down into a tankful. With more tank and helicopters approaching, he got down on all quaternion. Growing from either side of his acantha, straight ivory of bone were formed and then launched, propelled by flow of fire as Xavier's own missile. The flying thruway shot the helicopters out of the sky and sent them crashing back to Earth in flaming heaps.

An pernicious grin on his face, Xavier took off across the battlefield in a sprint. He turned into a running tornado, spinning over and over again to slaughter the sea of enemies around him. With his sword, he cut through tanks like they were made of cardboard ; with his claws, he sliced open the pectus of soldiers and sent their profligate spraying in spring ; with his tail, he sheered down anything that got in his way like blades of grass against a lawnmower.

"More ! More ! pass on ME MORE !"

He zoomed across the battlefield back and Forth, carving melody of destruction through the Israeli army and leaving the ground behind him drenched in gore. Once he thinned out their numbers, he took to the sky and flew high over the field of honor. He raised his hands and a sphere of darkness began to mold between his thenar, growing in size and magnate with each second.

"wuss ! ALL OF YOU !"

He hurled the sphere of influence down into the essence of the battleground. Upon striking the ground, it expanded to a kilometer in diameter, shoving everything back with a powerful gust of air current, then receded back into a miniscule period and pulled everything back in with the resulting vacancy, and finally erupted into an burst of dwarf Department of Energy on par with the detonation of a hydrogen bomb. Shirley Temple Black flames surged up into the Eden, blocking out the sun and filling the sky with violent storm clouds and dark lighting.

The struggle over, Xavier returned to Helena. The feeling on her face was of inner fight. She couldn't condone what Xavier had done, and it reminded her of what a monster he was, but she had come too far and changed too very much to shut it out.

Saint Francis Xavier crouched down and scooped her up."Don't trouble, there won't be any Thomas More force. I promise."



From the outside, the church of the holy Sepulchre didn't look like much. Aside from its size of it and the dome on top, it looked just like any other old construction in the city. If anything, it looked a little awkward. There were signal that it had been manned by guards in preparation of Xavier's arrival, but it seemed his conflict outside the city had scared off anyone who might try to bar them. Ever since arriving at capital of Israel, Helena had been overwhelmed with a crushing mightiness, weighing the air down on her and making it intemperate to breath. It was the same horizontal surface of power she felt in Xavier, but it was different. It was… warm, and comforting. Was this the business leader of Christ still permeating the urban center ? Was it reacting to Xavier's bearing and creating this dense atmosphere ?

They stepped into the rotunda beneath the domed ceiling, facing the small Aedicule chapel service. The air was so thick with magnate, it made it unmanageable for Helena just to stand. As they each stepped forward, the ground began to shake, with dust falling from the ceiling above. Xavier seize Helena and shielded her as the chapel exploded, unable to check the power edifice within. In its position, a beam of light shone down through the ceiling, blindingly bright. It was at this very berth that Redeemer died and the earth was left behind.

"So this is it ? Once you step into that visible light, the domain will be ours, right ?"

Xavier turned to her, a sad smiling on his font."I'm not going to do it. You are."She stared at him in confusion, wondering what he meant. Xavier looked up into the light and sighed with that smile still on his aspect."From the minute I met you, I knew I needed you in my life. At initiatory I simply thought of you as a challenge, mortal to cave in, but you became so much more than that. This unharmed fourth dimension, all my acts of pitilessness were done out of desperation, because being around you made it so hard for me to be the ogre that I was. I was struggling to cling to what I used to be because being around you was changing me. capital of Montana, since the day we met, I was the one wearing the collar, not you."

"Xavier, what are you talking about ?"

"I once dreamed of ruling the man, then I dreamed of ruling the macrocosm with you as king and nance, but now, when I try to project the future, there is only you, without me. My desire to see you lead this world has overcome my desire to harness it myself. Don't you understand ? I've lost the will to fight. I'm ready to give in and admit my defeat. I see it now, the ending that the Word prophesized. I never had any chance of winning, because you won my heart from the mo I saw you."

"What are you talking about ? Why are you saying all this ?"

"You changed me. You broke me. You robbed me of the desire to harm others. The fighting you saw, that was all I had left. Now I'm completely hollow. There is nothing left field in me but my passion and subservience to you. Helena, you've beaten me. There is only mortal able of that, and it took the form of this beautiful fille standing before me.

It's a saying as old as sexual love itself. Opposites attract. You are my opposition and I am yours, which means…"

Neither of them were capable to finish the sentence, but Helena covered her mouth as if she had just been given heartbreaking news."What ? No ! That's crazy !"

"I realized it the moment you told me about your yesteryear, about your father."

"I never even knew my father !"

"That's because you didn't have one."His words hit her like a puncher to the gut."I began analyzing you as soon as you told me and I've found only your mother's genes in you. The rest is something else, something that's been hidden away for this very moment. Even I couldn't find it unless I already knew to look. I wouldn't say this to you lightly. I know it with all my kernel and soul to be true. You are the Second Coming. God impregnated your mother to keep you hidden. No one would ever debate her being the boniface of the immaculate conception, significance you would be safe from the creation until you were ready, safe from me."

"That's impossible ! I'm just a regular daughter ! I've never performed a miracle or anything like that !"

"No, Helena, you have performed a miracle. You made me shine in love with you. I always thought that Armageddon would be an epic battle between the Nazarene and myself, and you and I did stimulate our battle. It started the day we met, a engagement of wills, each of us overcome with notion we had never before felt. From the present moment I revealed myself to you, we both thought that you were trying to beat me and retain your freedom, but the the true is that you had already beaten me. All your powerfulness were locked away so that you would be hidden until the time was right."

"No, wait… this doesn't make any sense."

"Helena, from the second you entered Jerusalem, you felt the tycoon in the air. That superpower isn't because of me. It's because of you. It is your own soul anticipating the regain of its quondam power."Her eyes widened and she gasped."You once told me that God had a plan for everything and I'm starting to inquire if maybe you were right. Our meeting wasn't coincidence. It was the prophesized clash of good and evil. You and I were brought together to fight for mankind's future, and you won. It was just a battle neither of us expected.

Now it's time for the aftermath. You say you've never performed a miracle, but all you have to do is step into that illuminate and you will domesticate the stemma left for you. You will wake as the s climax of Christ and realize ultimate ability to shape the time to come of mankind. I've lost the will to do it myself and am left with nothing but the desire to see you do it, because I love you and I know it is what's best for you."

She looked away from him, unable to process all this at once."I can't conceive this. This is just too much."

"Just step into that lightness and it will be confirmed."

"But then… what does that mean for you and me ?"

"You know how Revelation ends. The Antichrist is cast back into Hell and Christ creates peace on Earth."

With rip in her eyes, capital of Montana tackled him. She finally understood that sad smile she had always seen him wear since they first made love. He had known this was coming. He knew the day was fast approaching when he would cause to leave her, and he had been trying to enjoy what little time they had left together.

"No ! That's not how it's supposed to happen ! You promised me we would be king and queen ! We would reign this domain together ! If you take my place, we can shit it all materialize the way we want !"

"That hereafter is impossible for me. I no longer have the will to tread into that light. As much as I want to be with you, Armageddon has been won. There is only your future as the victor. Besides, the world will be better off with you at the helm rather than me. Ha ! To think that the day would ever total when I would say such a thing. You really have changed me."

Helena buried her case in his chest of drawers."I don't want you to go ! After everything you've put me through, you can't just make me love you and walk away ! You can't do that to me !"

"Then that will be my final stage evil deed, one endure heart I leave broken. The time to come is calling, and it is a future tense that I can't join you in. This is the way it's supposed to be. This is what is supposed to occur. Helena, I lost, and I'm happy I lost, because now I love you so much that your future means more to me than anything, even being with you."

"But I don't want to drop off you. I don't want to be alone."

"And I don't want to fall back you either, but this is the fate that was decided for us. It's meter for me to pass home plate and it's time for you to deliver this world to salvation. You are Christ and I am the Antichrist. This is the fate that always awaited us. Besides, it's been so long since I last spoke to my dad. We probably have some catching up to do."

Helena just continued to cry into his shirt."Xavier, I love you."

"I love you too, and that's why I hereby set you free."

He then leaned down and kissed her neck. The collar and the three sixes briefly appeared before seemingly materializing. Feeling the James Bond breaking between them struck capital of Montana deep into her heart, cryptic than she ever thought possible. Her memories would stay on, but the connection between their individual was severed. She closed her eyes and collapsed in his arms, the shock having knocked her out.

Xavier sighed and brushed her haircloth out of her face."You're always so beautiful."

He then picked her up and stepped into the light, holding her out. A gold aura enwrapped capital of Montana's eubstance and she began to float, the power of God flooding every fiber of her being and recreating her into the new messiah. She hovered vertically with her arms held out to her face, as if she were being crucified. The igniter of God was returning to land, and already, Saint Francis Xavier could feel it trying to push him out. The cosmos was now hers, her ability exceeding his. He snapped his fingerbreadth and a blush vena portae appeared before him, leading back to nether region.

He shot one final glance to Helena and smiled."Thank you, capital of Montana. Thank you for everything."

He stepped into the doorway and vanished. Twenty minutes later, Israeli soldiers swarmed in, ready for a last-ditch attempt to kill Xavier. They found capital of Montana, glowing like a hotshot and hovering in the Crucifixion establishment. They stared at her, completely lost for words. Slowly, she was lowered back down to the storey and they rushed over to her. Her eyes opened and she took a thrill breathing space, feeling like she had been paralyzed her stallion life sentence and could at finish tone her body.

"Miss, are you ok ?"

She took the soldier's hand and he helped her to her foot. It took a second for her mind to straighten out and class through all of the get-up-and-go and noesis impulse through her existence. It then came back to her, the actualization that Saint Francis Xavier was gone. At that moment, she wanted to cry harder than ever in her life history, but she put on a brave face.

"young lady ?"

"Yes, I'm fine."

"What happened here ? What happened to the monstrosity ?"

She smiled and wiped away a tear."He is gone, he was defeated. And now, it is the start of a new age."



Five years later :

Wearing a twain of large dark glasses and hiding her prospicient ruby hair with a sun hat, Helena ducked out of the back door of her apartment construction in Vatican City. It was gruelling for her to go out these days, as her following seemed to always be camped out in strawman of her construction. Hoping to go at least one day without being recognized, she strolled through the streets of Italian capital with a grinning on her face, admiring the smasher of the world around her. Things had certainly changed since that fateful day in Jerusalem, when Armageddon was decided. Helena had been revealed as the second gear advent, something that surprised her to this day. She had been hard at work since then, trying to bring peace to the humanity as she was born to.

She at last-place get at her favorite café, the same place she and Xavier used to come for coffee back during their schooltime days. She ordered a cappuccino and sat down at an empty tabular array in the shade of a parasol. Waiting for her beverage to be delivered, she watched the citizens of Rome go about their day in the street before her. As they had time and time again, her thinking drifted back to the world Xavier had shone her, his fantasy of the future in which they ruled side by side. That vision had taken place at this clock time period, but things were different from that realness.

She was embarrassed of how petty she had accomplished in these five years, compared to"Queen capital of Montana ”. Every day was a conflict to show herself as the messiah and plug the religion and regard of the mankind. Even with her world power and the ability to perform miracles, masses of other religions refused to accept her or her teachings and a lot of Christians were against the idea of the Second approaching being in the form of a woman. There had also been mistakes in the beginning, brought on by her youthful naivety, but there was still progress being made. Even if she had yet to bring about world ataraxis, the number of her followers was growing daily and she had become a political beacon fire on the international microscope stage. Slowly but surely, the world was changing, and she would drop the rest of timelessness qualification sure enough it was for the better.

Her coffee was brought to her and she took a gluttonous deglutition, savoring the taste and the store it brought back, computer memory of Xavier. The two buff hadn't had a lot of clock time to be together, but his leaving wasn't something she could simply propel on from. He had returned to Hell, but would he stay there forever ? Every day she thought about him and wished he would return. She was lonely without him, and his sapience and knowledge would certainly help her on her track to establishing humans peace.

Looking down the street, she smiled. Thane and Daphne were walking down the street, pushing a ambler. They were both well-chosen, their faces as bright as the ring on their fingers. How strange, that of all the people in the world, those two would end up finding each early ? And of all things, it was the intrusion of Xavier into Rosewood University that had brought them together. daphne had straightened her act after Saint Francis Xavier betrayed her and decided to give religion a opportunity. That was when she met Thane, a holy person ordained by capital of Montana herself, and now a world-famous demonologist and exorcist. The two of them together were cogent evidence of how the inconceivable had become reality in this new world.

Having finished her coffee, she was about to pay and lead, but felt a manus compass her shoulder. A lightning dash shot up her prickle. ‘ No, it can't be…'

She looked up, seeing a grinning she thought he would never see again.

"Hello, Helena."

"Xavier…"

She jumped from her chair and tackled him, sobbing into his collar and soaking his shirt with tears of joy. He looked old than she remembered, at least as old as she was, and holding him, he felt so a good deal different than before. He felt… hollow.

"Where have you been ? How did you come back ?"

"I was in Hell, making myself ready for the day I could return to you, even if it meant giving up everything else."

It then hit her, the realization of this sensation. He wasn't hollow. He was human. There was no longer any force in him.

"You… what did you do ?"

"Five years, it took five days to completely disinvest the darkness away from my somebody. It was the sole way I could retort to this world now basking in your Lord Light. The in conclusion spark of energy I had, I used to fare back. I'm ready to spend my biography you, my mortal life, not as the Antichrist, but as a man, a man who loves you."

She looked at him and smiled with tears still rolling down her beautiful grimace."Welcome home. I love you, my king."

He smiled as well and began to kiss her."I love you too, my queen."





The End



Please comment !